adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o for_o my_o history_n and_o my_o proceed_n in_o it_o that_o must_v next_o be_v know_v my_o business_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_a people_n within_o his_o circuit_n and_o final_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o special_a interess_n their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v full_o ponder_v and_o allege_v as_o full_o not_o misreport_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n as_o know_v well_o and_o have_v see_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o such_o false_a shift_n be_v like_o hot_a water_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a pang_n do_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o stomach_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o renown_a author_n thus_o by_o i_o produce_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o yieldas_n much_a authority_n unto_o they_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o affirmation_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o honest_a country_n yeoman_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n at_o the_o bar_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o final_o that_o in_o relate_v such_o orrurrence_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o belief_n as_o we_o will_v give_v to_o livy_n tacitus_n or_o suetonius_n report_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o record_n monument_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v afford_v those_o reverened_a person_n whether_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o public_a council_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a write_n and_o if_o i_o gain_v but_o this_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o reader_n as_o peter_n abeilard_n of_o who_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v one_o way_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o dr._n saravia_n give_v to_o beza_n in_o this_o very_a case_n viz._n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v in_o fine_a leave_n none_o unto_o himself_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o steward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n the_o ordinary_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o like_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o the_o scend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o signify_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n office_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o inward_o prompt_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n public_a service_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o sacred_a office_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institute_v of_o so_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o several_a god_n by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n 2._o act_n 13._o v._o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n retain_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_o so_o call_v and_o this_o the_o presbyterian-calvinists_n see_v well_o enough_o who_o though_o profess_a adversary_n to_o all_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v none_o among_o they_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o presbytery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o approbation_n of_o public_a minister_n bear_v date_n march_v 20._o 1653._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o ordinance_n relate_v not_o to_o ordination_n but_o to_o approbation_n and_o admission_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v so_o present_v crave_v to_o have_v admission_n thereunto_o who_o be_v not_o first_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o great_a admission_n to_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o be_v nominate_v and_o present_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n which_o have_v be_v former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ordinance_n declare_v very_o well_o that_o in_o such_o approbation_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a no_o set_n apart_o of_o any_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a by_o such_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o place_n destitute_a may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n throughout_o the_o nation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o about_o ordination_n or_o about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a the_o genevian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n discipline_n challenge_v this_o power_n to_o their_o presbytery_n a_o mongrel_n company_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o these_o latter_a time_n consist_v of_o two_o lay-elders_a for_o each_o preach_a minister_n the_o lutheran_n with_o better_a reason_n appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o superintendent_o which_o in_o their_o church_n execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n but_o all_o antiquity_n council_n father_n the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o those_o also_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o habassine_a empire_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o man_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o he_o call_v in_o some_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o saint_n jerom_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v also_o except_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o canonical_a ordination_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o part_n 1_o cap._n 2._o num._n 11_o 12._o cap._n 4._o num._n 2,3_o cap._n 5._o
and_o unreprovable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o timothy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o apostle_n past_o all_o question_n never_o mean_v it_o so_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o charge_v here_o give_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o precept_n be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o even_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o like_a expression_n do_v we_o find_v in_o saint_n matthew_n when_o our_o redeemer_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n ult_n matth._n 28._o ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o always_o certain_o with_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n have_v be_v dead_a long_o since_o non_fw-la solis_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolis_n dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v no_o personal_a promise_n then_o say_v calvin_n true_o 28._o harmon_n evangel_n in_o matth._n 28._o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n he_o may_v always_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v they_o his_o assistance_n cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successorlbus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n very_o well_o observe_v saint_n paul_n then_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o timotheo_n omnibus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la ordinar_n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o timothy_n unto_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a for_o timothy_n as_o for_o his_o successor_n ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la timothei_n ecclesiae_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la custodirent_fw-la 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n i.e._n by_o practise_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o must_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o same_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v into_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o occur_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n beside_o what_o every_o bishop_n do_v and_o may_v lawful_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n he_o receive_v as_o presbyter_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n confer_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o else_o paul_n give_v it_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o tim._n 5.22_o which_o caution_n doubtless_o have_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a in_o case_n the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o titus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o 5._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o questionless_a have_v be_v unnecessary_a in_o case_n a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o they_o live_v that_o say_v it_o have_v any_o power_n of_o ordination_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n 4._o haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 4._o observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o the_o heretic_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v beget_v father_n to_o the_o same_o a_o power_n from_o which_o he_o utter_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o his_o ordination_n do_v receive_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o another_o 3._o hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o or_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v before_o or_o above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v that_o power_n only_o inherent_a in_o they_o euagr._fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o hierom_n although_o a_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o any_o interest_n therein_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o say_v he_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v ordination_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v neither_o do_v hierom_n speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o quid_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la 37._o smectymn_n p._n 37._o as_o i_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o apply_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n hierom_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la be_v as_o good_a as_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o will_v find_v he_o plead_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n only_o but_o the_o right_n and_o title_n and_o we_o may_v see_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o passage_n former_o allege_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 5._o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o claim_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o from_o this_o grant_n to_o titus_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v sometime_o ordain_v without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n and_o second_o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o help_n or_o co-assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n n._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o origen_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o which_o act_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v quarrel_v by_o demetrius_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v in_o bar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n assistant_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o party_n have_v do_v somewhat_o and_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o the_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o affectation_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o novatus_n not_o be_v yet_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n be_v all_o against_o it_o to_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n the_o matter_n stand_v upon_o as_o the_o story_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o sole_a agent_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v be_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o that_o have_v be_v novatus_n case_n shall_v be_v
gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n auhtority_n upon_o they_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o where_o plain_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n first_o that_o this_o strife_n and_o contestation_n be_v only_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n among_o themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o superior_a unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o authority_n on_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v exercise_n upon_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o a_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lordly_a and_o imperious_a rule_n such_o as_o a_o master_n exercise_v on_o his_o slave_n and_o servant_n 35._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.24_o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imper_v in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n say_v the_o two_o apostle_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la ideo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dominentur_fw-la minoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o inferior_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o abase_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n principes_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n viz._n to_o serve_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o several_a ministration_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o preach_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n administer_a his_o bless_a sacrament_n retain_v and_o forgive_a sin_n rule_v and_o order_v of_o his_o flock_n give_v they_o also_o further_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o by_o who_o these_o several_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v till_o his_o second_o come_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22.19_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o eleven_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o only_o have_v that_o powerful_a and_o immediate_a mission_n 23._o john_n 20.21_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o upon_o they_o alone_o he_o breathe_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o feed_n and_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v imply_v they_o both_o for_o howsoever_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 16._o john_n 21.15_o 16._o be_v in_o particular_a speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v that_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o all_o as_o before_o we_o note_v from_o saint_n austin_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o his_o most_o bless_a self_n 2.25_o heb._n 13.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o who_o still_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o paul_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o seventy_o have_v not_o part_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o entrust_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o as_o prophet_n presbyter_n or_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o special_o design_v to_o some_o part_n therein_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la minister_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n inferior_a unto_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o latitude_n of_o power_n be_v give_v nay_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o this_o different_a mission_n to_o institute_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o seventy_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o commission_n ita_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n very_o well_o appli_v it_o 7._o de_fw-fr repab_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 7._o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pariter_fw-la habeatis_fw-la as_o i_o receive_v power_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n of_o institute_v minister_n even_o of_o divers_a order_n so_o i_o give_v it_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o after_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o ordain_v be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o they_o commit_v and_o by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o those_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o do_v in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o elevatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o which_o benediction_n saint_n austin_n take_v to_o be_v a_o consecrate_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n 14._o aug._n quaest_n n._n test_n qu._n 14._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la choose_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o mean_v so_o do_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n be_v perhaps_o uncertain_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o austin_n affirm_v passim_fw-la in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n vouch_v it_o express_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o understand_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n
to_o direct_v the_o action_n who_o business_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o whole_a election_n proper_o pertain_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o propose_v two_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n et_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la dvos_fw-la 1.23_o act._n 1.23_o say_v the_o text_n such_o as_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o providence_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o which_o two_o whether_o that_o statuerunt_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n as_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o opinion_n or_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o as_o some_o other_o think_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1.15_o act._n 1.15_o and_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o seventy_o out_o of_o which_o rank_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o two_o be_v make_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n in_o effect_n be_v in_o they_o alone_o and_o though_o i_o rather_o do_v incline_v to_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_a act._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 3._o in_o act._n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v for_o show_v some_o politic_a and_o worldly_a reason_n why_o peter_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n he_o first_o ask_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o partiality_n in_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o privilege_n to_o be_v entrust_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 15._o galat._n 1.1_o paul_n be_v not_o make_v apostle_n though_o a_o abortive_a one_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n what_o privilege_n or_o power_n soever_o peter_n have_v as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v bishop_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v apostle_n the_o pope_n may_v sing_v placebo_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v apostle_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n twelve_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n peter_n fiat_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o weighty_a business_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v 4._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o and_o mathias_n who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o pour_v on_o they_o in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o signal_n manner_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o on_o the_o twelve_o alone_a or_o the_o seventy_o only_o but_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o on_o the_o whole_a 120._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o will_v limit_v this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o twelve_o alone_o why_o and_o to_o what_o intent_n he_o do_v so_o resolve_v it_o though_o i_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o so_o resolve_v it_o 2._o beza_n in_o act._n 2._o solis_fw-la apostolis_n propria_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la missio_fw-la sicut_fw-la proprius_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o text._n the_o same_o he_o also_o do_v affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la evangelii_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o herein_o beza_n leave_v the_o father_n and_o the_o text_n to_o boot_v saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n johannis_n hom._n 4._o in_o act._n c._n 2._o &_o implevit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la sedentes_fw-la centum_fw-la viginti_fw-la and_o fill_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sit_v in_o one_o place_n saint_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o do_v it_o come_v on_o the_o twelve_o alone_a not_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o fall_v on_o all_o the_o 120_o which_o be_v there_o assemble_v nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o very_a plea_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o peter_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n 2.16_o act._n 2.16_o viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la joel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 1.14_o act._n 1.14_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o find_v they_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a 120._o with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o find_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o same_o accord_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n seditque_fw-la supra_fw-la singulos_fw-la eorum_fw-la 4._o act._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o as_o we_o find_v before_o and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o when_o as_o peter_n with_o the_o eleven_o stand_v up_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a 15._o act._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o you_o suppose_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o company_n be_v suspect_v of_o it_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o seven_o choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n who_o questionless_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.3_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act._n 6.3_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o station_n according_a to_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a gift_n the_o apostle_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n whatever_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o god_n have_v rank_v as_o much_o above_o they_o in_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v in_o place_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o 120_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o other_o to_o be_v pastor_n presbyter_n and_o teacher_n yet_o the_o apostle_n still_o retain_v their_o superiority_n order_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o several_a ministery_n
scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o they_o disseminated_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o country_n where_o they_o come_v and_o saul_n himself_o be_v take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o fury_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o present_o upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n we_o find_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o damascus_n 11.26_o act._n 9.20.22_o gal._n 1.17_o 18._o act._n 9_o 30._o act._n 11.26_o thence_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n into_o arabia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o travel_v towards_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o antioâ—h_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o barnabas_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n only_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o region_n where_o he_o travelledâ—_n his_o call_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n lucius_n 2._o act._n 13.1_o 2._o simeon_n and_o manahen_n minister_a then_o in_o antiochia_n separate_a mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o minister_n for_o be_v the_o person_n here_o employ_v in_o this_o ordination_n neither_o be_v apostle_n nor_o yet_o advance_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v unto_o the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o extraordinary_n which_o god_n please_v to_o work_v in_o and_o about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o which_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n chrysostom_n hom_n 20._o in_o act._n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o whole_a vocation_n there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a but_o every_o part_n be_v act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o course_n but_o take_v such_o way_n and_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o however_o simeon_n manahen_n and_o lucius_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o call_n and_o designation_n be_v so_o miraculous_a he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o place_n not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n gal._n 1._o v._n 1._o hom._n 27._o in_o act_n so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o call_n from_o they_o not_o by_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o say_a father_n what_o it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a power_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v ordain_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o howsoever_o manahen_n lucius_n and_o simeon_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n before_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o his_o act_n that_o either_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n before_o this_o solemn_a ordination_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o or_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v three_o prophet_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o book_n and_o shall_v now_o show_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o present_a business_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v paul_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o appli_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n act._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o pamphylia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n every_o where_o gain_v soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v spend_v three_o year_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n 14.26_o act._n 14.26_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v fulsil_v but_o fear_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o may_v either_o be_v forget_v or_o produce_v no_o profit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n before_o he_o go_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o found_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o i.e._n he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n which_o we_o find_v of_o presbyter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o consist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n leave_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o record_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v hereupon_o first_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v here_o call_v presbyter_n second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o three_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a beza_n conceive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o to_o include_v at_o once_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o whoever_o else_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v 23._o annot._n in_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o presbyteros_fw-la i.e._n pastor_n diaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praefectos_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v here_o we_o have_v pastor_n deacon_n governor_n include_v in_o this_o one_o word_n presbyter_n ask_v lyra_n who_o those_o governor_n be_v 14._o lyra_n in_o act._n 14._o which_o beza_n call_v praefecti_fw-la in_o a_o general_a name_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v also_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 14._o gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi in_o act._n 14._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v herewith_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o in_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 14._o oecum_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o and_o oecumenius_n hold_v together_o with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n nothing_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v epifcopal_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v saint_n paul_n provide_v here_o against_o all_o occasion_n fetle_v the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v at_o random_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o government_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v but_o simple_o such_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o only_o show_v what_o other_o author_n have_v affirm_v herein_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o off_o the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o
craec_fw-la in_o martii_fw-la 14._o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o region_n full_a of_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o that_o have_v there_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v there_o also_o end_v his_o life_n the_o reverend_a primate_n of_o armagh_n out_o of_o a_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o heleca_n 1._o de_fw-fr britannic_n eccl._n prim_fw-la c._n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n in_o spain_n do_v recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o aristobulus_n missum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v bishop_n into_o england_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o name_n it_o have_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v to_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o more_o full_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n myself_o but_o to_o look_v back_o on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o we_o leave_v late_o in_o their_o several_a church_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proof_n before_o produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a yet_o be_v evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n 48._o smectymn_n p._n 48._o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v planetary_a send_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v beside_o that_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v copartner_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o apostolical_a function_n 36._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o divest_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o become_v bishop_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o descend_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a office_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n might_n and_o do_v fall_v on_o any_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o may_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v but_o howsoever_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o inferior_a place_n or_o office_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n though_o perhaps_o but_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o past_o all_o question_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a employment_n and_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o 6.12_o act_n 6.12_o must_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n yet_o the_o same_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n must_v leave_v the_o serve_v of_o those_o table_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o agabus_n 21.10_o act_n 11.27_o 28._o &_o 21.10_o if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whether_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v twice_o say_v to_o come_v or_o of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v may_v notwithstanding_o his_o employment_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n repair_v to_o antioch_n or_o caesarea_n as_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o there_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o then_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a place_n and_o calling_n though_o in_o relation_n unto_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v both_o evangelist_n as_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a function_n from_o a_o evangelist_n unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v where_o the_o fall_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o object_n this_o will_v not_o say_v but_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n for_o wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n from_o a_o evangelist_n to_o become_v a_o i_o resbyter_n it_o be_v a_o preferment_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n from_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o to_z the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o further_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o coluthus_n and_o ischyras_n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v and_o qualify_v 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peouliar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n also_o of_o the_o saorament_n do_v in_o chief_a belong_v 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n that_o way_n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o correct_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 12._o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n also_o if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o who_o object_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n etc._n unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n have_v also_o say_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n only_o but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o so_o many_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v at_o first_o pour_v on_o the_o disciple_n i_o know_v not_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o calvin_n 11._o com._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n v._n 11._o who_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n deum_fw-la apostolis_n evangelistis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ornasse_n that_o god_n adorn_v his_o church_n with_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a ministration_n there_o recite_v postrema_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o two_o last_o viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o take_v for_o two_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o authority_n to_o convent_n and_o reject_v a_o heretic_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a live_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n
be_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o must_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n will_v else_o run_v cross_a with_o those_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o when_o saint_n paul_n lesson_v those_o of_o corinth_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o gospel_n with_o contentious_a suit_n they_o shall_v refer_v their_o difference_n to_o their_o brethren_n think_v you_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n then_o or_o their_o bishop_n after_o when_o they_o have_v one_o no_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 6._o ambros_n com._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 6._o if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o melius_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v right_o in_o the_o same_o or_o be_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v bar_v this_o office_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o if_o saint_n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n principal_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n in_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la because_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n austin_n give_v it_o more_o exact_o make_v it_o a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 29._o august_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monarch_n c._n 29._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n only_o to_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n impose_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o laborious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v patient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o it_o pro_fw-la spe_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o venerable_a beda_n make_v a_o comment_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n he_o put_v down_o this_o place_n at_o large_a as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o bishop_n interest_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o suit_n and_o difference_n a_o secular_a employment_n sure_o and_o yet_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n may_v he_o not_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o intermeddle_v if_o occasion_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o synesius_n in_o ep._n 57_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o bishop_n say_v synesius_n that_o be_v so_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o undertake_n be_v by_o he_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a man_n permit_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o man_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v ability_n to_o perform_v both_o office_n shall_v do_v according_o but_o these_o i_o put_v down_o here_o as_o opinion_n only_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a employment_n be_v which_o the_o canon_n speak_v off_o 3._o zonar_n comment_fw-fr in_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 3._o zonaras_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o canon_n aim_v at_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o roman_a magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v questionless_a incompatible_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v in_o fine_a be_v this_o that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o as_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o do_v coâ—â—st_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v grant_v and_o annex_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o 2._o can._n apost_n 2._o the_o second_o canon_n tell_v we_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v require_v though_o but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o confer_v order_n but_o of_o this_o before_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v accountable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministration_n without_o who_o special_a leave_n and_o like_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 38._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la zonar_n in_o can._n apost_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o say_v the_o canon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o ignatius_n have_v it_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o repel_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zonaras_n but_o here_o the_o canon_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n 31._o can._n 31._o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n into_o a_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erect_v another_o altar_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v his_o bishop_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ambitious_a person_n seek_v a_o pre-eminence_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o final_o so_o obnoxious_a be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o command_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o other_o city_n 12._o can._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o letter_n testimonial_a and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v so_o depart_v 15._o can._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n leave_v the_o charge_n appoint_v to_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o diocese_n for_o so_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n and_o there_o abide_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o return_v not_o present_o on_o the_o bishop_n summons_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n touch_v the_o presbyter_n dependence_n on_o and_o plain_a subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v clear_o justify_v by_o succeed_a practice_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n from_o clemens_n on_o to_o evaristus_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o antiquary_n of_o that_o church_n have_v interlope_v a_o anacletus_fw-la between_o these_o two_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o let_v they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o labour_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o both_o these_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o i_o find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n collect_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o evaristus_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v this_o clemens_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o prefer_v their_o testimony_n
of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v be_v settle_v even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n in_o many_o city_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n have_v in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v make_v a_o question_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o erect_v new_a episcopal_n see_v to_o their_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o term_n express_v 12._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o apostolorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o proper_o pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o constitute_v church_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o never_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o far_o unquestionable_o true_a but_o what_o follow_v after_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o belong_v it_o do_v indeed_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o we_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o reason_n certain_o for_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o do_v than_o other_o bishop_n which_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o andrew_n james_n john_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n herein_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v their_o descent_n from_o peter_n and_o for_o example_n if_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n to_o manage_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o clemens_n one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n junio_fw-la ino_n carnotens_fw-la in_o chron._n m.s._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr patr._n junio_fw-la do_v ordain_v several_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n of_o gallia_n which_o lie_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o viz._n photinus_n at_o lion_n paul_n at_o narbon_n gratian_n at_o tours_n other_o in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o ino_n carnotensis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o other_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o else_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o those_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o remote_a from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v settle_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n without_o run_v thither_o or_o have_v a_o commission_n thence_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v first_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n in_o who_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n institute_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n frumentius_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o indian_n beyond_o ganges_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o by_o atbanasius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4._o theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o when_o eusebius_n samosatanus_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o arianism_n to_o erect_v dolicha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n but_o great_o pester_v with_o that_o heresy_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o actual_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o see_v he_o enthronize_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n basil_n ordain_v gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n make_v that_o town_n a_o bishop_n see_v which_o before_o be_v none_o nazian_n gregor_n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n and_o thereupon_o gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o very_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n also_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v erect_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o fussata_fw-la a_o city_n or_o wall_a town_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n make_v one_o antonius_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 8._o august_n epist_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n return_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n nor_o do_v they_o this_o as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la by_o force_n of_o any_o faculty_n procure_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o institute_a bishop_n where_o none_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o dream_n only_o of_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o as_o had_z other_o also_o and_o hereof_o do_v occur_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n evidence_n in_o this_o present_a age_n viz._n the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o damas_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n apud_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o accepisse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannico_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o lucius_n a_o british_a king_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o right_a ancient_a writer_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o 4._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o virtuous_a desire_n herein_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o as_o i_o submit_v to_o beda_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n so_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v attain_v the_o popedom_n anno_fw-la 167._o as_o beda_n elsewhere_o do_v compute_v it_o epitome_n beda_n in_o histor_n epitome_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o time_n assign_v he_o by_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o common_o receive_v account_n by_o which_o the_o say_v two_o emperor_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o mareus_n anno_fw-la 177._o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o chronology_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v by_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o platina_n
since_o be_v ordain_v reverend_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n sincere_a try_v in_o affliction_n and_o proscribe_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v somewhat_o after_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o stand_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o doubtless_o in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o and_o this_o extent_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v observe_v the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v we_o may_v perhaps_o behold_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n become_v quick_a and_o more_o full_a of_o action_n parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n set_v out_o in_o country-village_n and_o town_n and_o several_a presbyter_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o a_o addition_n also_o both_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o present_a century_n proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o next_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o st._n cyprian_n predecessor_n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o st._n cyprian_n saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertulâ—d_n hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o tertulâ—d_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o tertulian_n writing_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v oft_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o demand_v for_o his_o work_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la reach_v i_o my_o tutor_n or_o praeceptor_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o good_a opinion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v harbour_v of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learrning_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v both_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n we_o have_v such_o ample_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v in_o he_o none_o who_o can_v give_v we_o better_o light_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a search_n than_o that_o bless_a martyr_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n upon_o his_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o will_v give_v special_a light_n to_o our_o follow_a business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 51._o cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 51._o if_o metaphrastes_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o leave_v rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v thence_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o africam_fw-la navigasse_n &_o carthaginensem_fw-la erexisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n and_o there_o to_o found_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n leave_v behind_o he_o crescens_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v together_o with_o numidia_n and_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n as_o well_o caesariensis_n as_o sitisensis_fw-la so_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n 45._o cypri_n ep._n 45._o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n convent_v ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n binil_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 149._o edit_fw-la binil_n numidia_n mauritania_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o record_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n reckon_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a contain_v in_o it_o six_o large_a province_n provinciarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o reach_v from_o the_o great_a syrtis_n eastward_o where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o mauritania_n tingitana_n on_o the_o west_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n now_o carthage_n stand_v in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v zeugitana_n or_o proconsularis_fw-la and_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o the_o primate_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o sive_fw-la which_o be_v tripolitana_n byzacena_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n before_o remember_v nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o be_v neither_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o all_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o council_n carthaginiens_fw-la 6._o against_o who_o machination_n and_o attempt_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v maintain_v her_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n as_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o have_v and_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o have_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o the_o first_o i_o meet_v withal_o be_v agrippinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o s._n cyprian_n 71._o cyprian_a epist_n 71._o vincent_n lerinen_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o 8._o cypr._n epi._n 71._o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n also_o mention_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o a_o predecessor_n of_o s._n cyprian_n
fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la 5._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o seven_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5._o solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o large_a whatever_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n custom_n only_a it_o have_v prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o even_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o alexander_n severus_n one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n siveri_fw-la lamprid._n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n siveri_fw-la be_v wont_a when_o he_o promote_v any_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o province_n to_o post_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o on_o just_a proof_n with_o any_o crime_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o care_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o province_n to_o who_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v cum_fw-la id_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n facerent_fw-la in_o praedicandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la when_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v it_o in_o publish_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o publication_n of_o the_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v may_v possible_o relate_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o popular_a manner_n of_o elect_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_a observation_n but_o do_v and_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_o observe_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v even_o cyprian_a himself_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o people_n favour_n will_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n therein_o 33._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o for_o mind_v to_o advance_v aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o office_n but_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tarry_v not_o the_o people_n like_n and_o consent_n but_o do_v it_o first_o and_o after_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o take_n it_o in_o good_a part_n quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la and_o so_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o prayer_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o celerinus_n a_o man_n high_o prize_v admit_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v non_fw-la humana_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la not_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o although_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o their_o former_a merit_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o less_o resentment_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o numidicus_n who_o be_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o other_o church_n 35._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 253._o n._n 94._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n utter_o unknown_a the_o fancy_n to_o those_o of_o carthage_n be_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o consult_v either_o with_o presbyter_n or_o people_n for_o aught_o which_o do_v appear_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o place_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o special_a power_n either_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n more_o than_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o well_a deserve_n or_o to_o object_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_a and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o all_o ordination_n ordination_n book_n of_o ordination_n that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n must_v desist_v from_o proceed_v further_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v they_o more_o than_o this_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n a_o point_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n denounce_v he_o excommunicant_a abstentum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sciat_fw-la 1._o cypr._n ep._n 38._o vel_fw-la l._n 5._o ep._n 1._o as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o augendus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o desperate_a party_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o to_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o charge_n who_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o substitute_n or_o commissary_n if_o you_o will_v cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o they_o according_o be_v thus_o authorize_v proceed_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n which_o be_v they_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n use_v of_o old_a 39_o apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 39_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la &_o irenem_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v so_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la or_o nostra_fw-la rather_o as_o pamelius_n very_o probable_o conjecture_v scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o those_o incendiary_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o leave_v to_o those_o above_o remember_v who_o he_o have_v authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o they_o according_o proceed_v make_v certificate_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o publication_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o effect_n from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o only_o of_o himself_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o he_o advise_v rogatianus_n one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rogatianus_n have_v complain_v as_o it_o seem_v 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o of_o some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n which_o his_o respect_n in_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o as_o cyprian_n take_v exceed_v kind_o so_o he_o inform_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o
κειμηλια_n '_o εκκλησιαστικα_n the_o historical_a and_o miscellaneous_n tract_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n now_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n i._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 1._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n 2._o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n 3._o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 4._o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n 5._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n 6._o and_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o part_n iii_o historia_fw-la quinquarticularis_fw-la or_o a_o historical_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n iv_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v v._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o exact_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o charles_n harper_n at_o the_o flower-de-luce_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1681._o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n peter_n heylyn_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o worthy_a personage_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n do_v manifest_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o live_n much_o more_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o their_o time_n both_o solemn_o retain_v this_o practice_n and_o adjudge_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o decease_a if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n for_o learning_n or_o other_o virtue_n to_o celebrate_v their_o praise_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o emulation_n in_o other_o to_o follow_v so_o noble_a precedent_n before_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la before_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o other_o in_o short_a record_v to_o future_a age_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v signal_o active_a or_o passive_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la decus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la rependit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n posterity_n do_v render_v to_o every_o man_n the_o commendation_n he_o deserve_v therefore_o for_o the_o reverend_a author_n sake_n and_o in_o due_a veneration_n of_o his_o name_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o his_o learned_a write_n and_o constant_a suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n here_o be_v faithful_o present_v to_o they_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n before_o his_o elaborate_v work_v reprint_v to_o answer_v the_o common_a expectation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o will_v read_v his_o person_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n that_o befall_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n that_o be_v long_o before_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o insert_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n in_o some_o loose_a fragment_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v find_v leave_v in_o his_o study_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o whole_a series_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v lay_v together_o but_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v large_a memoir_n for_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o good_a man_n say_v tacitus_n to_o describe_v their_o own_o life_n svam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vitam_fw-la narrare_fw-la agric._n in_o vita_fw-la jul._n agric._n fiduciam_fw-la potius_fw-la morum_fw-la quam_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o right_a behaviour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o arrogancy_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o country_n above_o all_o other_o ennoble_v with_o the_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o muse_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a votary_n britt_n cambd._n britt_n by_o cambden_n oxford_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n eye_n and_o soul_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o second_o school_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a author_n say_v coeval_a to_o paris_n if_o not_o before_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o western_a part_n near_o which_o place_n or_o noble_a athens_n peter_n heylyn_n be_v bear_v at_o burford_n a_o ancient_a town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n dom._n 1600._o in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o celebrate_a historian_n vir_fw-la quensted_n dialog_n de_fw-fr pat_o illust_n vir_fw-la jacobus_n aug._n thuanus_n on_o both_o who_o the_o star_n pour_v forth_o the_o like_a benign_a influence_n but_o the_o former_a viz._n peter_n heylyn_n have_v not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o general_a scholar_n in_o other_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v his_o laborious_a write_n he_o be_v second_o son_n of_o henry_n heylyn_n gentleman_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o heylyn_n of_o pentre-heylyn_a in_o moungomery-shire_n than_o part_n of_o powis-land_n from_o the_o prince_n whereof_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v hereditary_a cupbearer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heylyn_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n a_o honourable_a office_n in_o most_o nation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n neh._n 1.11_o magni_fw-la honoris_fw-la erat_fw-la pincernae_fw-la munus_fw-la apud_fw-la persás_fw-la say_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o if_o cambden_n clarencieux_n be_v of_o good_a authority_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o greno_n ap_fw-mi heylyn_n who_o descend_v from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o powis-land_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n that_o llewellyn_n the_o last_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conclude_a a_o final_a peace_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v break_v by_o l'lewellyn_n in_o he_o end_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 405._o year_n a_o goodly_a time_n that_o scarce_o the_o great_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v their_o fatal_a period_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o the_o family_n of_o pentre_n heylyn_n from_o who_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n continue_v their_o seat_n until_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1637._o at_o which_o time_n rowland_n heylyn_n alderman_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o dr._n heylyn_n father_n die_v without_o issue-male_n the_o seat_n be_v transfer_v into_o another_o family_n into_o which_o the_o heiress_n marry_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v repurchase_v that_o seat_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n his_o cousin_n mr._n rowland_n heylyn_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v the_o welsh_a and_o british_a bible_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o a_o portable_a volume_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o be_v before_o in_o a_o large_a church_n folio_n also_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o welch_n a_o book_n though_o common_a not_o to_o be_v despise_v beside_o a_o welsh_a dictionary_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n one_o thing_n of_o chief_a remark_n be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o heylyn_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n in_o who_o family_n be_v ever_o observe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o gag_n tooth_n and_o the_o same_o a_o notable_a omen_n of_o good_a
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
door_n go_v straightway_n to_o oxford_n and_o inform_v the_o governor_n colonel_n kelsey_n that_o his_o master_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n send_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o away_o strange_a news_n it_o be_v know_v his_o own_o innocence_n to_o hear_v that_o soldier_n have_v beset_v his_o house_n so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o bed_n but_o go_v he_o must_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o treacherous_a rogue_n his_o man_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o letter_n read_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v remember_v the_o very_a word_n if_o his_o master_n will_v produce_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o diurnal_a which_o the_o governor_n read_v to_o the_o fellow_n often_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o right_a be_v this_o the_o same_o you_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v yes_o sir_n yes_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o those_o word_n i_o remember_v upon_o which_o the_o governor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sound_o whip_v instead_o of_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o intelligence_n and_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n with_o some_o compliment_n order_v the_o same_o party_n of_o horse_n that_o fetch_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o servant_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v one_o more_o faithful_a which_o the_o good_a lady_n wainman_n his_o neighbour_n hear_v of_o commend_v to_o he_o one_o of_o she_o own_o servant_n who_o sir_n francis_n her_o husband_n have_v breed_v up_o from_o a_o child_n who_o fidelity_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o a_o man_n enemy_n may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o q._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o son_n reus_n pater_fw-la accusator_fw-la filius_fw-la 4._o tac._n annal._n lib._n 4._o idem_fw-la index_n &_o testis_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n the_o son_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o he_o remove_v to_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n which_o seat_n he_o buy_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n stand_v next_o the_o field_n and_o not_o distant_a above_o five_o mile_n from_o oxford_n where_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o book_n at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n or_o the_o bodleian-library_n for_o such_o a_o fresh_a appetite_n to_o study_n and_o write_v he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n no_o time_n of_o vacancy_n and_o intermission_n for_o those_o labour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v when_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o do_v he_o stand_v up_o a_o champion_n in_o defence_n of_o both_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v the_o stumble_v block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n flee_v the_o field_n because_o there_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o fierce_a combat_n with_o more_o famous_a goliah_n also_o mr._n thomas_n fuller_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o his_o church_n history_n as_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o sharp_a correction_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o now_o desert_v she_o in_o her_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o take_v to_o the_o adversary_n side_n and_o it_o be_v then_o my_o hap_n have_v some_o business_n with_o mr._n taylor_n fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mr._n nathaniel_n fiennes_n to_o see_v mr._n fuller_n make_v a_o fawn_a address_n to_o my_o lord_n with_o his_o great_a book_n of_o church_n history_n hug_v under_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o keeper_n after_o a_o uncouth_a rustical_a manner_n 13._o epis_fw-la 13._o as_o horace_n describe_v sub_fw-la ala_fw-la fasciculum_fw-la portas_fw-la librorum_fw-la ut_fw-la rusticus_fw-la agnum_fw-la the_o many_o falsity_n defect_n and_o mistake_v of_o that_o book_n the_o doctor_n discover_v and_o refute_v of_o which_o mr._n full_a afterward_o be_v ingenious_o ashamed_a come_v to_o the_o doctor_n house_n in_o abingdon_n where_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n both_o become_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o future_a be_v keep_v a_o inviolable_a bond_n of_o friendship_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o he_o print_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n by_o h._n l._n esq_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v very_o candid_o and_o modest_o correct_v some_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o most_o mild_a and_o amicable_a term_n tell_v he_o viz._n between_o we_o both_o the_o history_n will_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v ded._n obser_n epist_n ded._n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o confident_a that_o these_o few_o note_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v your_o history_n less_o vendible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o promote_v the_o sale_n and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n hammond_n l'estrange_n lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n fall_v upon_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o uncivil_a word_n unbecoming_a a_o gentleman_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o never_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o billingsgate_n language_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o my_o name_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o libel_n epist_n extr._n cap._n epist_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o vomit_v so_o much_o filth_n upon_o i_o as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n who_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n return_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a reply_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la wherein_o with_o admire_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o give_v mr._n l'estrange_n a_o most_o severe_a yet_o civil_a correction_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o he_o put_v out_o in_o print_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v which_o he_o dedicate_v as_o a_o grateful_a testimony_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o master_n then_o live_v mr._n edward_n davis_n former_o schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n and_o now_o vicar_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n to_o who_o he_o ever_o show_v a_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n power_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n he_o have_v design_v more_o considerable_a preferment_n for_o he_o but_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n prevent_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o himself_o be_v prefer_v that_o he_o can_v show_v no_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o gratitude_n what_o say_v the_o heathen_a diis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la &_o praeceptoribus_fw-la non_fw-la redditur_fw-la aequivalens_fw-la a_o amends_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o god_n our_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o he_o that_o can_v forget_v this_o lesson_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o the_o child_n that_o love_v not_o his_o nurse_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v harass_v before_o oliver_n major_a general_n for_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n by_o compound_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o goldsmiths-hall_n he_o argue_v his_o case_n notable_o with_o they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o acute_o handle_v be_v obtuse_a weapon_n against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n one_o captain_n allen_n former_o a_o tinker_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a tripewife_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o doctor_n for_o maintain_v his_o wife_n so_o high_o like_o a_o lady_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n roundly_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n and_o do_v maintain_v she_o according_a to_o her_o quality_n and_o so_o may_v he_o his_o tripewife_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o rule_n he_o always_o observe_v for_o his_o wife_n to_o go_v above_o his_o estate_n his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o himself_o below_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_v he_o can_v make_v all_o even_o soon_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v out_o the_o order_n for_o decimation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_v
the_o doctor_n like_o the_o palmtree_n crescit_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la virtus_fw-la the_o more_o he_o be_v press_v with_o those_o heavy_a load_n do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o estate_n that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n envy_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n he_o live_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o keep_v a_o noble_a house_n for_o i_o myself_o be_v often_o there_o can_v say_v i_o have_v seldom_o see_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n without_o company_n for_o be_v nigh_o the_o university_n some_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o other_o to_o visit_v their_o old_a friend_n who_o they_o know_v rare_o can_v be_v see_v but_o at_o meal_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o likewise_o his_o good_a neighbour_n at_o abingdon_n who_o he_o always_o make_v welcome_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o parish-business_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n particular_o in_o uphold_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o on_o pretence_n of_o unite_n it_o to_o s._n ellens_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o disable_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o town_n who_o be_v loyal_a people_n from_o enjoy_v their_o wont_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o reverend_n and_o orthodox_n man_n one_o mr._n huish_n their_o minister_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o doctor_n take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o supply_v with_o able_a man_n from_o oxford_n great_a endeavour_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o party_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v throng_v with_o malignant_n who_o seduce_v other_o from_o their_o godly_a way_n as_o religion_n always_o have_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o factious_a mind_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o their_o party_n fris_n ubbr_n emm._n hist_n fris_n as_o one_o say_v well_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la arma_fw-la sancta_fw-la praedicat_fw-la svam_fw-la causam_fw-la religiosam_fw-la deus_fw-la pietas_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la praetexuntur_fw-la every_o one_o proclaim_v their_o own_o quarrel_n to_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n religion_n god_n godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v pretend_v several_a journey_n the_o doctor_n take_v to_o london_n spare_v neither_o his_o pain_n nor_o purse_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o he_o employ_v divers_a solicitor_n sometime_o before_o committee_n at_o other_o time_n before_o oliver_n council_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v dubious_o and_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n at_o which_o the_o presbyterian-party_n make_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o town_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o poor_a church_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o their_o own_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n yet_o stand_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n god_n protect_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v look_v for_o little_a favour_n from_o the_o power_n that_o then_o rule_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o god_n house_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v for_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o for_o those_o that_o vindicated_n they_o 8._o justin_n lib._n 8._o as_o justin_n say_v on_o this_o occasion_n diis_fw-la proximus_fw-la habetur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la deorum_fw-la majestas_fw-la vindicata_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o which_o he_o praise_v philip_n of_o macedon_n call_v he_o vindicem_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la ultorem_fw-la religionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o those_o trouble_n mr._n huish_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n which_o the_o doctor_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o but_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v he_o he_o write_v a_o pious_a letter_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o then_o transcribe_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o worth_a the_o insert_v here_o sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o cheerful_a condescend_v unto_o our_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n service_n which_o though_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la yet_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v full_o master_n of_o our_o request_n till_o you_o have_v yield_v to_o bestow_v your_o pain_n on_o the_o other_o day_n also_o we_o hope_v in_o reasonable_a time_n to_o alter_v the_o condition_n of_o mr._n blackwel_v pious_a gift_n that_o without_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o donation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o irrecoverable_a blow_n to_o this_o poor_a parish_n you_o may_v sue_v out_o your_o quietus_n est_fw-la from_o that_o daily_a attendance_n unless_o you_o find_v some_o further_a motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o yet_o so_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o his_o intention_n than_o to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o founder_n in_o each_o university_n by_o change_a prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n first_o by_o they_o intend_v into_o a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o bounty_n as_o be_v practise_v all_o disposition_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v vary_v with_o those_o change_n which_z befall_z the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v to_o other_o purpose_n i_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o discovagement_n to_o you_o to_o read_v to_o wall_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o so_o thin_a a_o company_n as_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o congregation_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la all_o logician_n say_v do_v not_o change_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o quantity_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n if_o at_o all_o of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n have_v clear_o show_v that_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v our_o pain_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o think_v our_o labour_n ill_o bestow_v if_o some_o few_o only_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o benefit_n extend_v to_o more_o than_o the_o party_n present_a for_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v charitable_o be_v presume_v to_o extend_v to_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o absent_a also_o and_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o parliament_n of_o four_o hundred_o person_n and_o they_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n upon_o all_o the_o land_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o three_o or_o four_o of_o this_o little_a parish_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v save_v that_o sinful_a city_n of_o sodom_n have_v he_o find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o may_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v a_o less_o sinful_a people_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o like_a or_o less_o number_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o not_o thither_o by_o himself_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o when_o zacharias_n offer_v up_o incense_n which_o figure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n wait_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o find_v we_o any_o where_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o our_o case_n do_v ever_o intermit_v that_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slackness_n and_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o assure_o i_o hope_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o that_o you_o will_v care_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o committee_n have_v as_o sharp_a a_o edge_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o malice_n as_o any_o ordinance_n of_o late_a date_n can_v empower_v man_n with_o have_v so_o fortunate_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o
examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n lond._n 1659._o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combat_n manage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n dr._n bernard_n mr._n hickman_n 8._o lond._n 1659._o historia_n quinquarticularis_a 4._o lond._n 1660._o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 4._o 1658._o observation_n on_o mr._n hammond_n l'_fw-mi estranges_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 1658._o extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n lond._n 1658._o a_o short_a history_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n 1658._o thirteen_o sermon_n some_o of_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n print_v at_o london_n 1659._o and_o again_o 1661._o a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o england_n and_o wales_n first_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1641_o under_o the_o name_n of_o robert_n hall_n but_o now_o enlarge_v and_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n name_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v etc._n etc._n 4._o 1657._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la or_o the_o royal_a library_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n fol._n lond._n 1661._o cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fol._n aerius_n redivivus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o fol._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v i._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n ii_o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n iii_o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n iv_o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therewith_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o peter_n heylin_n d._n d._n psal._n cxxxvi_o 6_o 7._o si_fw-mi oblitus_fw-la fuero_fw-la tui_fw-la o_o jerusalem_n oblivioni_fw-la detur_fw-la dextra_fw-la med_a adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proposuero_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la meae_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o general_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n 1._o the_o author_n address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o different_a opinion_n 3._o his_o humble_a application_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4._o persecution_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n verify_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o several_a quarrel_n of_o the_o genevian_o and_o papist_n against_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n 6._o the_o author_n method_n and_o design_n in_o answer_v the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o either_o party_n 7._o the_o first_o quarrel_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 8._o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n frequent_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n reign_n 9_o the_o puritan_n and_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuance_n of_o this_o quarrel_n by_o the_o puritan_n party_n 10._o the_o quarrel_n after_o some_o repose_n revive_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 11._o the_o author_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n as_o also_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n against_o all_o opponent_n unto_o each_o 12._o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o church_n justify_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n of_o the_o author_n make_v 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 14._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n condemn_v in_o church_n by_o the_o deviser_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o prescribe_v for_o ship_n 15._o the_o liturgy_n cry_v down_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n 16._o the_o same_o design_n renew_v by_o some_o late_a projector_n the_o author_n undertake_v against_o they_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o 17._o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n quarrel_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 18._o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pursuit_n against_o episcopacy_n 19_o set_a on_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n their_o violent_a proceed_n in_o it_o and_o cessation_n from_o it_o 20._o the_o quarrel_n reassume_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n outwitted_a in_o the_o close_a thereof_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n without_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n in_o advance_v presbytery_n 21._o the_o author_n undertake_v against_o smectymnuus_n and_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n 22._o his_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o 23._o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n general_o in_o use_n in_o all_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 20._o 1653._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a 24._o no_o ordination_n lawful_a but_o by_o bishop_n and_o what_o the_o author_n have_v do_v in_o it_o 25._o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n reader_n of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v i_o here_o present_a and_o submit_v unto_o thou_o these_o ensue_a tract_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o of_o my_o undertake_n and_o find_v much_o comfort_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o adhesion_n to_o a_o church_n so_o right_o constitute_v so_o warrantable_o reform_v so_o punctual_o model_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n a_o church_n which_o for_o her_o power_n and_o polity_n her_o sacred_a office_n and_o administration_n have_v not_o alone_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o good_a countenance_n and_o support_v as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v she_o which_o law_n if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thy_o suffering_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o form_n and_o government_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 85._o smectym_n answ_n 85._o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v with_o the_o smectymnian_o the_o author_n of_o the_o true_a cavalier_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o modern_a politic_n that_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o be_v such_o may_v lawful_o abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o occasional_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o some_o present_a exigent_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v then_o very_o fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o directory_n thereby_o authorize_v which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o or_o why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1646._o for_o abolish_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o
credit_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o ordinance_n for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v as_o short_a live_v as_o jonas_n gore_v pseudolo_n plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n or_o the_o solstitial_a herb_n in_o plautus_n quae_fw-la repentino_fw-it orta_fw-la est_fw-la repentino_fw-it occidit_fw-la blast_v as_o soon_o as_o spring_v up_o without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o final_o why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v still_o stand_v sequester_v by_o order_n from_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o those_o house_n as_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o fifth_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a so_o that_o thy_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o well_o bottom_v thy_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o violator_n of_o the_o law_n a_o contemner_n of_o order_n or_o a_o despiser_n of_o dominion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contentment_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o above_o all_o expression_n delectabit_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la pabulum_fw-la incredibile_fw-la jucunditate_fw-la perfusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o i_o in_o the_o main_a dispute_n yet_o i_o desire_v thou_o notwithstanding_o to_o peruse_v these_o paper_n and_o to_o peruse_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v about_o we_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o all_o weighty_a controversy_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o may_v inform_v thy_o understanding_n and_o rectify_v the_o obliquity_n of_o those_o misconception_n which_o thou_o have_v harbour_v heretofore_o against_o this_o church_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n her_o government_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o god_n public_a service_n her_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o settle_a maintenance_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o those_o who_o officiate_n in_o she_o te_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o his_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la juvet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n hippolyt_v ovid_n in_o phaedra_n add_v hippolyt_v howsoever_o i_o hope_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o those_o man_n who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o have_v a_o malleable_a soul_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o impression_n tend_v unto_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o favour_n from_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v good_a reason_n to_o change_v thy_o judgement_n and_o alter_v thy_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v yet_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v more_o charitable_o of_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o can_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a opinion_n nor_o easy_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n if_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o can_v digest_v all_o meat_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o condemn_v not_o those_o of_o weak_a stomach_n who_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o a_o regular_a and_o strict_a kind_n of_o diet._n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o i_o but_o differ_v in_o condition_n also_o advance_v perhaps_o unto_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o present_a government_n i_o must_v address_v myself_o unto_o thou_o in_o another_o way_n i_o must_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o do_v tertullian_n once_o to_o the_o roman_a senator_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o personal_a defence_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o clear_v her_o child_n from_o all_o those_o calumny_n and_o imputation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o liceat_fw-la veritati_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la via_fw-la tacitarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la pervenire_fw-la 2._o tertul._n in_o apologet_n cap._n 2._o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o truth_n to_o appear_v before_o you_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o modest_a way_n of_o a_o declaration_n for_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o great_a disturbance_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v first_o reform_v or_o of_o those_o great_a animosity_n those_o odia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatiniana_n express_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v most_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o tendry_n the_o man_n themselves_o know_v general_o to_o be_v both_o of_o part_n and_o piety_n many_o of_o they_o possess_v of_o liberal_a fortune_n and_o all_o responsal_n to_o the_o public_a in_o all_o those_o capacity_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o it_o and_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o either_o wilfulness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n as_o king_n harry_n use_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n can_v make_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o equal_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v debar_v from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o under_o those_o form_n of_o administration_n which_o they_o find_v countenance_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o humane_a society_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n but_o support_v and_o countenance_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o can_v thou_o answer_v it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o who_o live_v so_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reproach_v with_o any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o present_a government_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o continual_a ruin_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a principle_n and_o persuasion_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a counsel_n for_o thy_o sake_n therefore_o not_o for_o they_o only_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o draw_v these_o several_a tract_n together_o that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n their_o common_a mother_n thou_o may_v not_o only_o carry_v a_o more_o gentle_a hand_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v more_o tender_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o hitherto_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o contradiction_n from_o unquiet_a man_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o under_o persecution_n which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o christianity_n have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o israelite_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v present_o pursue_v and_o force_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n nor_o have_v they_o soon_o escape_v that_o danger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n but_o the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o moabite_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n have_v it_o and_o for_o their_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n 5._o hest_n 3.8_o tacit_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o say_v haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n novi_fw-la illis_fw-la ritus_fw-la coeterisque_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la contrarii_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n therefore_o to_o be_v exterminate_v as_o enemy_n unto_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n thus_o do_v it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v separate_v
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â—2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
the_o jew_n or_o christian_n consider_v therefore_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n i_o be_v resolve_v that_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o christ_n carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n till_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n when_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o hardly_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o undertake_n mario_n plutarch_n in_o mario_n when_o the_o war_n break_v out_o and_o i_o know_v well_o as_o marius_n be_v once_o hear_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o noise_n of_o weapon_n the_o dispute_v be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o strong_a argument_n than_o can_v be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n on_o which_o consideration_n the_o work_n lie_v by_o i_o as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n 1644._o do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o disputation_n by_o abolish_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o authorise_v the_o directory_n or_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o find_v in_o that_o directory_n that_o all_o set_v time_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o that_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holiday_n ult_n direct_v pag._n ult_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v long_o i_o take_v that_o hint_n or_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o ancient_a practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o appoint_v holiday_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v conformable_o to_o establish_v law_n and_o find_v afterward_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n take_v by_o that_o directory_n that_o place_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o worship_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o employ_v to_o their_o former_a use_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o man_n begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o down_n with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n reproach_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o steeple-house_n i_o intersert_v also_o in_o convenient_a place_n the_o pious_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o erect_v synagogue_n and_o oratory_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n in_o building_n consecrate_v and_o adorn_v church_n for_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o accustom_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o rest_v on_o than_o those_o man_n give_v out_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o without_o any_o such_o ordinance_n if_o once_o those_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v discontinue_v by_o these_o degree_n and_o on_o these_o several_a occasion_n the_o whole_a work_n come_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o neither_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a power_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o above_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o private_a interest_n liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v thus_o assert_v my_o next_o care_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n can._n 55._o for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n if_o she_o have_v tie_v her_o minister_n to_o set_a form_n in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o conceive_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o that_o liberty_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o the_o licentiousness_n in_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o we_o listen_v have_v more_o conduce_v to_o these_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n too_o visible_a of_o this_o licentiousness_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o present_a state_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o religion_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o with_o such_o vain_a repetition_n and_o tautology_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a prayer_n be_v too_o frequent_o do_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o ancient_a form_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o unlearned_a person_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la 23._o council_n carthag_n can._n 23._o before_o he_o have_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o more_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 12._o can._n 12._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la for_o fear_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v they_o against_o faith_n and_o piety_n either_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o carelessness_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o if_o such_o care_n be_v take_v of_o man_n private_a prayer_n no_o question_n but_o a_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_v those_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n never_o do_v man_n so_o literal_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a since_o the_o extemporary_a way_n of_o pray_v have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v maim_v spot_a or_o imperfect_a how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v delight_v with_o those_o oblation_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v nothing_o almost_o in_o they_o but_o maim_n spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o restrain_v preacher_n to_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o but_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n till_o the_o predominate_a humour_n of_o draw_v all_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o the_o pulpit-prayer_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n for_o abolish_n the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n 3._o pref._n to_o the_o direct_a p._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v less_o effect_v than_o the_o end_n intend_v for_o first_o the_o directory_n which_o prescribe_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 4._o ibid._n p._n 4._o do_v in_o effect_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n spirit_n but_o the_o word_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v and_o
we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o reformation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n descend_v next_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o such_o objection_n by_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v most_o material_a and_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o these_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o till_o these_o late_a busy_a and_o unfortunate_a time_n in_o which_o every_o man_n intrude_v on_o the_o priestly_a function_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o inflict_a of_o some_o temporal_a or_o legal_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v neglect_v the_o one_o or_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o other_o have_v be_v first_o digest_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o clergy_n way_n and_o final_o that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o remember_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o parliament_n do_v that_o little_a in_o those_o form_n and_o time_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o flourish_v in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n before_o lay_v down_o assure_v you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v acquaint_v i_o with_o your_o other_o scruple_n i_o will_v endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n 1._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o ancient_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o several_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o convocate_a the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o this_o power_n they_o do_v make_v use_n upon_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n either_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la in_o their_o several_a province_n or_o as_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n especial_o after_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la they_o do_v restrain_v that_o power_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o use_v it_o not_o but_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o king_n or_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o writ_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la n._n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n salutem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ardius_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o securitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ac_fw-la pacem_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debito_fw-la intuito_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestrae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ac_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la electivos_fw-la exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la archidiaconos_n conventus_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n london_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la clarius_fw-la proponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writ_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o of_o late_a time_n but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la then_o use_v in_o the_o archbishop_n style_n be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o convent_v as_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o writ_n you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o the_o like_a to_o he_o of_o york_n also_o within_o the_o sphere_n or_o verge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o assembly_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n pleasure_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n they_o cause_v these_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n at_z and_o to_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v or_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n three_o that_o from_o the_o word_n convocari_fw-la use_v in_o the_o writ_n the_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v name_v convocation_n and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o clergy_n thus_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o treat_v on_o and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o propound_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o a_o power_n also_o of_o conclude_v or_o not_o conclude_v on_o the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n not_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n propound_v or_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o their_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v his_o business_n with_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o have_v full_a power_n when_o once_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v behold_v what_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o a_o convocation_n who_o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v present_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n require_v he_o immediate_o on_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v incorporate_v and_o include_v in_o it_o to_o cite_v and_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o capitular_a body_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o province_n that_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o capitular_a body_n by_o one_o procurator_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n by_o two_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o that_o those_o procurator_n shouldbe_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n by_o those_o which_o send_v they_o not_o only_o to_o treat_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la deliberatione_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la contigerent_n
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o ill_a condition_n every_o part_n unsound_a but_o the_o disease_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o head_n itself_o grow_v monstrous_o too_o great_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o shall_v the_o whole_a body_n pine_v and_o languish_v without_o hope_n of_o ease_n because_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v still_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o noxious_a humour_n occasion_v giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n deafness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o general_a and_o sad_a distemper_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o exorbitant_a height_n both_o of_o pride_n and_o power_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n wallow_v as_o in_o a_o course_n of_o prosperous_a fortune_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n nothing_o so_o fear_v among_o they_o as_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o a_o abatement_n must_v be_v make_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o many_o other_o complaint_n have_v former_o be_v make_v by_o armachanus_fw-la grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n bernard_n nic._n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la and_o other_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o several_a country_n not_o a_o few_o error_n note_v and_o inform_v against_o by_o wickliff_n john_n of_o hus_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o complain_v to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o church_n meanwhile_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n when_o he_o that_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o cure_n be_v become_v the_o sickness_n consider_v therefore_o that_o a_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v without_o it_o the_o molten_n calf_n model_v by_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o the_o altar_n pattern_v from_o damasus_n have_v make_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o high_a briest_n that_o set_v they_o up_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o arianism_n can_v not_o have_v be_v suppress_v in_o particular_a church_n because_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o no_o error_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v be_v reform_v which_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o grave_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o open_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o by_o their_o permission_n the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christian_a prince_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o salvation_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v every_o day_n be_v speak_v with_o and_o may_v when_o speak_v with_o be_v press_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n near_a hand_n as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o lie_v further_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o danet_n the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n purpose_n of_o reform_v the_o gallican_n church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n if_o say_v he_o paris_n be_v on_o fire_n will_v you_o not_o count_v the_o citizen_n either_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o tiber_n for_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n run_v through_o the_o city_n and_o the_o marne_n so_o near_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o reformation_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o like_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n but_o yet_o i_o prize_v they_o not_o so_o high_o as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v who_o rank_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o nay_o may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v my_o naked_a thought_n before_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v you_o will_v there_o find_v it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o there_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o to_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v call_v together_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n these_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v as_o those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christian_n church_n exist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o make_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o present_a at_o they_o nor_o invite_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o prelate_n neither_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o some_o from_o every_o province_n of_o it_o do_v attend_v that_o service_n those_o council_n only_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n such_o as_o can_v most_o convenient_o be_v draw_v together_o few_o of_o the_o western_a church_n none_o at_o all_o in_o some_o have_v or_o listen_v or_o leisure_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o in_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v but_o nine_o bishop_n send_v from_o france_n but_o two_o from_o africa_n one_o alone_a from_o spain_n none_o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n and_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o it_o none_o but_o two_o priest_n appear_v at_o all_o and_o those_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o authorize_v to_o represent_v the_o italian_a church_n so_o that_o of_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o western_a church_n too_o great_a a_o disproportion_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o four_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n so_o that_o these_o council_n be_v call_v general_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_a province_n than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o some_o other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o summon_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o who_o heresy_n there_o convene_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n bozra_n in_o arabia_n tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n beside_o many_o other_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o lesser_a same_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n invite_v but_o not_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n which_o defect_n he_o recompense_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n or_o of_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n so_o hamper_v by_o the_o puritan_n or_o novatian_a faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v so_o that_o if_o the_o present_a of_o two_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o invite_v of_o the_o
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o zuinglian_a church_n and_o much_o impair_v in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o lutheran_n also_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a congregation_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o this_o church_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o dictate_v of_o particular_a doctor_n may_v found_v its_o reformation_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n only_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v so_o found_v in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o the_o differ_a party_n may_v in_o succeed_a age_n sit_v as_o judge_n between_o they_o as_o be_v more_o inclinable_a by_o her_o constitution_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n among_o they_o than_o to_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o either_o side_n and_o though_o spalleto_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o he_o call_v consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la object_n against_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o public_a article_n and_o confession_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v embrace_v some_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a fancy_n multa_fw-la lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n run_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o maintain_v either_o the_o church_n be_v constant_a to_o her_o safe_a and_o her_o first_o conclusion_n though_o many_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v new_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o next_o thing_n fault_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o such_o rot_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a wine_n to_o such_o musty_a bottle_n i_o mean_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a liberty_n indulge_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o they_o charge_v not_o as_o a_o innovation_n simple_o but_o as_o a_o innovation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o we_o now_o see_v so_o clear_o a_o charge_n which_o do_v alike_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v we_o more_o special_o in_o the_o application_n the_o sad_a effect_n which_o the_o enemy_n do_v so_o much_o insult_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o other_o place_n this_o make_v it_o we_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o former_a be_v first_o then_o they_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o whether_o with_o less_o truth_n or_o modesty_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v vniversam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la his_fw-la tantum_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o time_n forego_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_o and_o public_o read_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v you_o see_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o strike_v not_o only_o against_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o common_a use_n but_o against_o read_v those_o translation_n public_o as_o a_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o herein_o we_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n with_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sans_fw-fr ceo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n real_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v neither_o innovate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o she_o nor_o deviate_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o read_v unto_o they_o public_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v clear_o act._n 13.15_o &_o 15.21_o translate_v afterward_o by_o the_o cost_n and_o care_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o most_o know_a and_o study_a language_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la ult_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v these_o language_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o many_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v native_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n chrysostom_n then_o banish_v into_o armenia_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n s._n hierom_n a_o pannonian_n bear_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a tongue_n as_o vulphilas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v into_o the_o gothick_n all_o which_o we_o find_v together_o without_o further_a search_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n but_o a_o pontifician_n and_o so_o less_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o athelstan_n cause_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o like_v do_v by_o methodius_n the_o apostle_n general_n of_o the_o sclave_n translate_n it_o into_o the_o sclavonian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o nation_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n arabic_a the_o persian_a and_o chaldaean_a version_n of_o which_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o vulgar_a or_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o late_a time_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o italian_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o when_o that_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o god_n stir_v up_o james_n archbishop_n of_o genoa_n when_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v to_o say_v anno_fw-la 1290._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o by_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o italian_a the_o modern_a language_n of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o do_v wiclef_n not_o long_o after_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a of_o those_o time_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n not_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v a_o copy_n of_o who_o version_n in_o a_o fair_a velom_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o here_o by_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n charles_n dymoke_n hereditary_a champion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o less_o to_o suffer_v these_o translation_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o milk_n for_o babe_n as_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o man_n of_o more_o able_a judgement_n why_o else_o do_v the_o apostle_n note_v it_o
misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
motion_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o their_o council_n not_o only_o under_o the_o caroline_n but_o under_o the_o merovignean_a family_n be_v always_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o lindebrogius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n and_o final_o that_o in_o spain_n itself_o though_o now_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o two_o at_o bracara_n and_o the_o ten_o first_o hold_v at_o toledo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a search_n refer_v you_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1606._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o melvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o scotish_n puritan_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o call_v and_o constitue_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o vessallage_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o submission_n i_o see_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o delegate_a of_o this_o power_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o by_o that_o name_n preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o act_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o this_o especial_o his_o preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v look_v on_o both_o by_o sanders_n and_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n not_o only_o as_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n man_n very_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n but_o as_o deform_v satis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n but_o certain_o those_o man_n forget_v though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n harry_n action_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n then_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n that_o cromwell_n do_v or_o be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o his_o vicar-general_n which_o you_o will_v for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o dispute_v title_n the_o very_a scottish_a presbyter_n the_o mo_z st_z rigid_a stickler_n for_o their_o own_o pretend_a and_o but_o pretend_v right_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v no_o vassalage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o your_o expectation_n have_v i_o collect_v my_o remembrance_n and_o represent_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o my_o other_o troublesome_a affair_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o therein_o make_v you_o see_v if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n both_o which_o have_v disturb_v you_o be_v both_o false_a and_o groundless_a which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o yourself_o or_o other_o who_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la have_v possess_v or_o scruple_v it_o be_v all_o i_o wish_v my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o divine_a protection_n you_o be_v most_o hearty_o commend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n heylyn_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o in_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la audirent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la intuerentur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordiis_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o charles_n harper_n and_o mary_n clark_n 1680._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n against_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o admit_v a_o liturgy_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v give_v out_o to_o do_v that_o which_o most_o seem_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n that_o it_o be_v cloy_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ceremony_n the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n the_o intermixture_n of_o impertinent_a responsory_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v and_o final_o the_o diffeence_n betwixt_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a communion_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v as_o by_o many_o other_o so_o more_o chief_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o adventure_v any_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n the_o smectymnian_o in_o our_o time_n resolve_v upon_o a_o near_a course_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n than_o the_o martinist_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o fell_v down_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n than_o waste_v their_o time_n in_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n and_o excrescency_n of_o it_o according_o they_o reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church_n assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o liturgy_n they_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v use_v but_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_a by_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o justifiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rubric_n and_o observance_n therein_o contain_v in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v conducible_a unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o my_o pain_n well_o recompense_v howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o contentment_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o poor_a measure_n of_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o commend_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n without_o which_o pawles_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v are_z of_o no_o increase_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n 1._o prayer_n the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a form_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentile_n christian_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o 8._o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 9_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o 11._o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n it_o be_v exceed_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n as_o some_o true_o call_v he_o 23._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 23._o that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_n better_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o godly_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o ascend_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o although_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n past_a even_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o find_v we_o that_o of_o prayer_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o public_a service_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o entitle_v it_o 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a consideration_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o time_n place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n the_o church_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o pious_a office_n either_o as_o private_a or_o domestical_a but_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v we_o ask_v 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v s._n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o a_o public_a body_n that_o be_v public_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v more_o strict_o tie_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o to_o prescribe_v time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o set_v form_n also_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o place_n assign_v in_o which_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n might_n and_o will_v happen_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o joint_a devotion_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n those_o two_o of_o time_n and_o place_n come_v most_o near_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o weighty_a duty_n and_o if_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n be_v mere_o circumstance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v with_o effect_n and_o comfort_n assure_o the_o form_n thereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o which_o be_v unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a verse_n 26_o or_o what_o a_o tumult_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a medley_n verse_n 23_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n verse_n 40_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o in_o a_o establish_v order_n and_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o verse_n 26_o to_o edify_a a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possibility_n have_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v his_o own_o prayer_n or_o frame_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o several_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o never_o quarrel_v till_o of_o late_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o low_a power_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o observe_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n 25._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 9_o num_fw-la 25._o so_o that_o as_o hooker_n well_o observe_v if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v and_o establish_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n and_o certain_o to_o drive_v this_o
and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o calvin_n rather_o think_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querinonias_fw-la that_o david_n as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 74._o calv._n in_o psal_n 74._o reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o former_a time_n because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o when_o the_o former_a course_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o license_v only_o but_o enjoin_v then_o begin_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n which_o afterward_o increase_v so_o strange_o that_o there_o be_v no_o town_n of_o any_o moment_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n nor_o almost_o any_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o build_v some_o synagogue_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a counsel_n that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v be_v more_o general_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n lay_v open_a for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v that_o so_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o may_v by_o degree_n be_v lessen_v in_o their_o reputation_n and_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n as_o for_o their_o oratory_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o although_o i_o find_v not_o their_o original_a yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o use_n for_o this_o say_v epiphanius_n of_o they_o 1._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 80._o n._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o their_o city_n certain_a oratory_n whither_o the_o people_n do_v sometime_o resort_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n vbi_fw-la de_fw-la more_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la haberi_fw-la conventus_fw-la consueverant_fw-la as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o text._n the_o latin_n call_v they_o from_o the_o use_v they_o be_v put_v unto_o proseuchas_fw-la as_o in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n 16.13_o beza_n in_o annot._n in_o act._n 16.13_o and_o although_o beza_n take_v those_o proseuchas_fw-la to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 16._o juvenal_n sat._n 5._o beza_n in_o act._n 16._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o in_o those_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n they_o may_v only_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o also_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o former_a duty_n they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o these_o time_n when_o now_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o synagogue_n erect_v in_o almost_o all_o place_n for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v refer_v those_o passage_n from_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v good_a of_o the_o former_a time_n wherein_o this_o people_n want_v all_o conveniency_n for_o those_o weekly_a meeting_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o care_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n take_v for_o provide_v fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a office_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v they_o not_o think_v we_o equal_a power_n of_o add_v day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o commemorate_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o affliction_n s_o well_o as_o in_o appoint_v place_n assure_o such_o power_n they_o have_v and_o make_v use_v thereof_o according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n witness_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n and_o hester_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v obser_v on_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n yearly_a throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o evermore_o etc._n hest_n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o good_a fellowship_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n their_o glory_n must_v have_v be_v their_o shame_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v ordain_v set_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a those_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a festival_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o have_v authority_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o remain_v thereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o antonius_n margarita_n a_o convert_a jew_n once_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o the_o tongue_n i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o university_n of_o leipsich_n 133._o fevardent_a in_o hest_n cap._n ult_n &_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fest_n fol._n 133._o that_o to_o this_o day_n legunt_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la suis_fw-la historiam_fw-la istam_fw-la they_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v impious_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n do_v dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o song_n and_o cithern_n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 4.59_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n and_o that_o be_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n with_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o find_v mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o before_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o much_o spiritual_a mirth_n and_o gladness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n as_o there_o be_v of_o carnal_a although_o the_o forth_o and_o manner_n of_o it_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v never_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o bless_a presence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v hereafter_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o beside_o which_o annual_a feast_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v another_o which_o they_o call_v festivitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o jew_n begin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o finish_v it_o at_o 5a_fw-la reading_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v about_o again_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v always_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o hold_v on_o until_o the_o 22d_o inclusive_o this_o festival_n be_v always_o hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n which_o feast_n
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
not_o only_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n but_o such_o a_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n as_o quick_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n common_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v certain_o both_o very_o pious_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v ladi_n first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o celebration_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la 2._o ambr._n comment_fw-fr in_fw-ge â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o our_o priest_n use_v unto_o this_o day_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o be_v govern_v in_o peace_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v far_o remove_v joyfulness_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o intercede_v also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o they_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o all_o health_n and_o safety_n final_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o god_n may_v so_o be_v praise_v from_o who_o and_o christ_n by_o who_o so_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o can_v fain_o know_v how_o little_a if_o at_o all_o this_o differ_v either_o for_o matter_n form_n or_o place_n from_o the_o prayer_n entitle_v for_o the_o church_n militan_fw-mi here_o on_o earth_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la traditam_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la conform_v unto_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v i_o add_v but_o this_o which_o be_v observe_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o i_o profit_v that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 377._o h._n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assemb_v cap._n 10._o p._n 377._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o strain_v nor_o force_v as_o he_o note_v full_a well_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n paul_n there_o use_v in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v withal_o for_o why_o not_o thus_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o as_o in_o another_o not_o so_o likely_a where_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o which_o thus_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n suspicor_fw-la apostolum_n attingere_fw-la 14._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o celebrandae_fw-la domini_fw-la coenae_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v point_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o that_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v therein_o use_v a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o which_o he_o give_v we_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n whence_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n 40._o v._o casaubon_n in_o annal._n eccl._n exerc._n 16._o n._n 40._o if_o our_o grammarian_n and_o philologer_n be_v not_o much_o mistake_v but_o from_o this_o solemn_a give_v thanks_o which_o be_v use_v therein_o thus_o be_o i_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o handle_v as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v that_o those_o effusion_n be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o such_o effusion_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n rom._n chrysost_n homil._n 14._o n._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v frequent_a then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a end_n which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paganism_n or_o where_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o obstinate_a faction_n of_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o such_o special_a gift_n as_o be_v in_o those_o time_n necessary_a for_o theorder_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o as_o strong_a a_o charter_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o few_o of_o they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n if_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n there_o go_v these_o three_o part_n prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesy_v which_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n that_o make_v up_o the_o same_o this_o last_o we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n verse_n 1_o 3_o 5_o 22_o 29_o 31_o 32_o 39_o the_o other_o two_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o viz._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o himself_o inform_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n 3._o ibid._n v._o 3._o both_o which_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o utter_v they_o in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o interpret_v 27_o ibid._n v._o 5._o &_o 27_o and_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v by_o beza_n where_o he_o thus_o gloss_v on_o the_o text_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la i._n e._n lingua_fw-la peregrina_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dictat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 14_o beâ—a_o in_o annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 14_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n
for_o if_o upon_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heresy_n before_o remember_v the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n there_o must_v be_v public_a form_n before_o both_o make_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o in_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n they_o may_v have_v do_v more_o to_o purpose_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v by_o too_o sad_a experience_n in_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o each_o man_n devise_v than_o be_v tie_v and_o limit_v by_o a_o prescript_n form_n how_o well_o soever_o fit_v and_o contrive_v to_o advance_v their_o end_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n hold_v their_o congregation_n without_o the_o city_n but_o grow_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o boldness_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n as_o on_o all_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o arian_n get_v within_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n 6._o c._n 8._o &_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la answer_v one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o their_o lewd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n this_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o at_o daybreak_n sing_v thou_o hymn_n of_o song_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n of_o assembly_n this_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostom_n to_o allure_v many_o simple_a man_n to_o that_o wicked_a faction_n he_o call_v out_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o night-musick_n may_v both_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o all_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v those_o form_n which_o be_v make_v before_o for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o in_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o increase_v the_o wont_a prayer_n by_o add_v those_o night-anthem_n to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o they_o say_v still_o that_o some_o restrain_v there_o be_v of_o a_o former_a liberty_n 8.3_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o heresis_fw-la of_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v first_o ordain_v say_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eaedem_fw-la preces_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v use_v liberty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o that_o ancient_a synod_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o neither_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v nor_o on_o that_o occasion_n not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n doubtless_o for_o if_o baronius_n right_o calculate_v the_o time_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n with_o those_o of_o arles_n ancyra_n 5._o v._o baron_n annal_n eccl._n to._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o neocaesarea_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o the_o pelagian_a near_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o that_o an._n 413._o chrysostom_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n until_o the_o year_n 397._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v they_o can_v provide_v such_o a_o certain_a remedy_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o mischief_n now_o as_o this_o council_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o occasion_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v the_o canon_n point_v to_o be_v this_o 18._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n at_o nine_o and_o night_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o we_o must_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o post_v off_o both_o service_n till_o the_o afternoon_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o though_o they_o serve_v most_o evident_o for_o set_v form_n of_o pryaer_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o form_n herein_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o every_o several_a man_n own_o compose_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o forbid_v man_n from_o vary_v their_o own_o prayer_n as_o they_o list_v 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o still_o to_o use_v the_o same_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n may_v be_v thus_o pervert_v from_o its_o proper_a meaning_n 20._o vindication_n p._n 20._o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o never_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o have_v they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o such_o term_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o zonaras_n who_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n i_o find_v sometime_o approve_v by_o these_o late_a scholiast_n give_v we_o another_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o truere_a sure_o i_o be_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v and_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o in_o god_n public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a proscription_n laodicen_n zonara_n comment_n in_o council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o be_v quite_o against_o set_a form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v nor_o can_v a_o worse_a choice_n in_o all_o antiquity_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o countenance_v set_v form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v than_o be_v this_o notable_a synod_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o determine_v for_o settle_v the_o receive_a form_n and_o abrogate_a such_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o as_o in_o no_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n three_o of_o which_o canon_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v and_o those_o three_o which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o now_o in_o question_n by_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o how_o little_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o laodicea_n how_o cold_a the_o wind_n blow_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o first_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a singer_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cancil_n laodicen_n can._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a singer_n such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n so_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o condition_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a parchment_n such_o as_o be_v frame_v and_o authorize_v for_o that_o very_a service_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v with_o balsaman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o every_o man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n laodicen_n balsam_n in_o
prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n or_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o assure_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o practise_v in_o they_o than_o the_o deacon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v a_o business_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o man_n of_o the_o low_a order_n themselves_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n as_o if_o not_o concern_v and_o so_o much_o for_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o so_o celebrate_a council_n of_o laodicea_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a upon_o true_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a constantine_n and_o long_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sort_v and_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n fit_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o beside_o those_o common-prayer_n wherein_o all_o do_v join_v we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n as_o well_o to_o amplify_v the_o time_n and_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o then_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o purpose_a search_n till_o we_o have_v set_v the_o business_n above_o all_o gainsaying_n and_o for_o the_o time_n we_o show_v before_o with_o what_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o have_v transfer_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o god_n rest_v unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o they_o have_v their_o daily_a meeting_n and_o thereon_o their_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o from_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o which_o be_v after_o add_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o remember_v a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n can._n council_n laodicen_n can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o these_o as_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o their_o affair_n be_v crown_v by_o god_n with_o peace_n and_o happiness_n they_o institute_v several_a annual_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n than_o any_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o memory_n of_o especial_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o son_n or_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n of_o these_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a so_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o short_a time_n the_o two_o day_n next_o follow_v that_o so_o those_o seacred_a festival_n may_v be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o regard_n easter_n be_v call_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n paschat_n gregor_n nyssen_n homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr paschat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n feast_n see_v of_o this_o also_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o feast_n of_o christis_fw-la nativity_n begin_v if_o not_o before_o in_o the_o second_o age._n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n quocunque_fw-la die_v 8._o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v as_o we_o still_o observe_v it_o a_o festival_n of_o so_o great_a erninency_n that_o chrysostom_n entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o feast_n phalagon_n chrysost_n orat._n the_o phalagon_n see_v for_o this_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n where_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n who_o burn_v many_o eminent_a christian_n at_o nicomedia_n whilst_o they_o be_v celebrate_v this_o great_a festival_n in_o the_o house_n god_n 6._o niceph._n histor_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n there_o be_v a_o homily_n of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v an._n 230._o entitle_v the_o annunciatione_n b._n virgin_n another_o for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v make_v some_o question_n write_v by_o athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o good-friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n they_o take_v beginning_n most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v command_v to_o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v 23_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23_o and_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n most_o of_o which_o bring_v their_o fast_n or_o vigil_n along_o with_o they_o the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n by_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o she_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o do_v ordain_v both_o feast_n and_o fast_n too_o if_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o she_o find_v it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o two_o age_n do_v augment_v the_o time_n so_o they_o increase_v the_o place_n also_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n in_o some_o privage_n house_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n be_v by_o the_o owner_n dedicate_v to_o religious_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n so_o they_o grow_v in_o confidence_n and_o in_o these_o age_n have_v their_o church_n visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v hereto_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n hitherto_o unquestioned_a by_o our_o modern_a critic_n do_v exhort_v they_o thus_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la magnes_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pour_v four_o your_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o common-prayer_n among_o you_o one_o mind_n one_o only_a hope_n in_o love_n and_o a_o unblamable_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n run_v all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o uncreated_a and_o immortal_a god_n witness_v hereto_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n two_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o those_o unquestioned_a hitherto_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o tract_n and_o the_o six_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o final_o witness_v hereunto_o for_o the_o close_a thereof_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_n he_o do_v phrase_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o clem_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o i_o call_v not_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o special_o by_o clemens_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n be_v not_o only_o some_o room_n
erant_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la tractabantur_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la conseeraverat_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usus_fw-la erat_fw-la auxit_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymitanus_n auxit_fw-la basilius_n auxere_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la nam_fw-la celestinus_fw-la missae_fw-la introitum_fw-la dedit_fw-la gregorius_n kyrie-eleison_a gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v he_o at_o first_o be_v but_o plain_a and_o naked_a for_o peter_n when_o he_o consecrate_a use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o increase_v the_o mystery_n the_o like_a do_v basil_n and_o some_o other_o celestine_n make_v the_o introite_fw-la gregory_n add_v to_o it_o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la telesphorus_n the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la xistus_fw-la the_o first_o put_v to_o it_o the_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n gelasius_n the_o collation_n perhaps_o the_o collect_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hierom_n the_o allelujah_o borrow_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o creed_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v not_o sing_v say_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n if_o so_o then_o as_o not_o rome_n itself_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o one_o day_n it_o take_v up_o long_a time_n than_o so_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o bulk_n and_o greatness_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v but_o out_o of_o doubt_v a_o liturgy_n it_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n those_o of_o france_n spain_n england_n not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o nor_o much_o different_a from_o it_o fancy_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la tamen_fw-la qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la sororum_fw-la as_o once_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n settle_v the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n over_o all_o the_o west_n till_o those_o time_n they_o have_v several_a liturgy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n call_v common_o officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la not_o because_o make_v by_o he_o original_o but_o because_o he_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o settle_a form_n be_v extant_a still_o and_o use_v by_o special_a sufferance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o also_o for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mosarabick_a liturgy_n 18._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o which_o receive_v great_a increase_n both_o for_o form_n and_o order_n from_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o like_a permission_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o who_o the_o liturgy_n of_o spain_n be_v first_o compose_v or_o settle_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o country_n yield_v but_o few_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o sure_o a_o liturgy_n they_o have_v long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isidore_n and_o that_o most_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n from_o which_o when_o the_o parochial_a church_n begin_v to_o vary_v as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o girona_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o an._n 517._o recall_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n enjoin_v they_o to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a cathedral_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n the_o psalmody_n the_o canon_n as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ministration_n 1._o council_n gerund_fw-mi can._n 1._o sicut_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la agitur_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la tarraconensi_fw-la provincia_n tum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la missae_fw-la ordo_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendi_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la so_o the_o father_n order_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o full_o that_o ancient_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v its_o proper_a liturgy_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ministration_n and_o that_o not_o only_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n but_o such_o to_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o yield_v conformity_n and_o for_o the_o gallic_a church_n though_o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o liturgy_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o caroline_n race_n be_v most_o operative_a at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o ancient_o she_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o for_o which_o see_v beda_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o as_o have_v other_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n lugdunensis_n 15._o council_n veneticum_n can._n 15._o ut_fw-la intra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la or_o rather_o ordinis_fw-la psallendi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la that_o in_o that_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o uniform_a course_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v from_o thenceforth_o observe_v this_o be_v in_o an._n 453._o or_o thereabouts_o not_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o those_o time_n a_o settle_a and_o establish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o too_o many_o have_v presume_v as_o be_v since_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o neglect_v their_o rule_n and_o venture_v on_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v final_o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o of_o the_o british_a rite_n or_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o reform_a or_o plant_v not_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o rome_n as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o this_o people_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 27._o beda_n in_fw-ge bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o our_o of_o the_o ritual_n and_o receive_v form_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v when_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o passage_n be_v at_o large_a in_o beda_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v most_o common_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v note_v from_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o find_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n also_o take_v this_o although_o not_o all_o as_o a_o taste_n for_o all_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la 13_o august_n de_fw-fr bone_n perseverant_a c._n 13_o munus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la munere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la admonentur_fw-la &_o dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la esse_fw-la respondent_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o gift_n for_o which_o all_o they_o who_o have_v affirm_v so_o of_o themselves_o be_v after_o admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a see_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n 156._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n before_o observe_v out_o of_o other_o father_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o day_n with_o what_o a_o high_a injustice_n they_o proceed_v against_o this_o bless_a church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v accuse_v she_o for_o prescribe_v responsory_n to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o they_o say_v ordain_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n which_o responsory_n i_o be_o sure_a 12._o smectymn_n p._n 12._o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v free_a of_o impertinency_n and_o tautology_n though_o they_o charge_v this_o on_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v
hand_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o what_o they_o wear_v at_o ordinary_a day_n and_o time_n religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaq_fw-la communi_fw-la 44._o hieronym_n in_o ezekitl_n c._n 44._o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o general_a that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o and_o what_o this_o different_a habit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o reply_n against_o pelagius_n who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n 1._o id._n adv_o pelag._n lib._n 1._o in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bestir_v themselves_o in_o a_o white_a vesture_n nor_o be_v this_o white_a vesture_n take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n part_v only_o which_o some_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o superstition_n than_o the_o eastern_a be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o east_n part_v too_o as_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n who_o show_v the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o church_n he_o be_v unto_o how_o high_a a_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o great_a power_n they_o have_v to_o repel_v unworthy_a man_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n add_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v that_o for_o their_o crown_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v to_o go_v about_o the_o church_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o plead_v it_o there_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o use_n of_o white_a vestment_n during_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o those_o elder_a day_n it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o be_v receive_v long_o since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o constitution_n make_v for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o archb._n walter_n it_o be_v decree_v with_o a_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la altari_fw-la ministrat_n suppelliceo_fw-la induatur_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la linwood_n provincial_a de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la that_o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v attire_v in_o his_o surplice_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o and_o qu._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o those_o mass_a garment_n which_o superstition_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o piety_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o same_o the_o surplice_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o ancient_a and_o unspotted_a pedigree_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o first_o use_n hereof_o be_v heathenish_a and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o know_v well_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n array_v in_o white_a s._n hierom_n so_o inform_v i_o 19_o hierom._n in_o ezekiel_n c._n 44._o pliny_n natural_a hist_o lib._n 19_o say_v vestibus_fw-la lineis_fw-la uti_fw-la aegyptios_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o so_o do_v pliny_n also_o in_o his_o natural_a history_n who_o tell_v we_o vestes_fw-la lineus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la gratissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o i_o can_v add_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_n also_o of_o which_o thus_o virgil_n in_o the_o aeneid_n puraque_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la sacerdos_n setigerae_fw-la foetum_fw-la suis_fw-la intonsamque_fw-la bidentem_fw-la attulit_fw-la upon_o which_o word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o servius_n param_fw-la vestem_fw-la dici_fw-la qua_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la uti_fw-la consueverant_fw-la sacrificaturi_fw-la 12._o servius_n in_o virg._n aeneid_n l._n 12._o that_o on_o the_o festival_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a vesture_n but_o this_o seem_v better_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o show_v the_o general_a use_n hereof_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o either_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o adore_v the_o false_a than_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o disgrace_v the_o habit._n for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v please_v to_o object_n that_o such_o a_o garment_n as_o the_o surplice_n have_v ancient_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o wretched_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v observe_v as_o well_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o best_a king_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n 3._o vid._n chap._n 3._o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v object_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v jewish_a at_o the_o best_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o may_v remember_v if_o they_o please_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v or_o impose_v for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o be_v for_o the_o moral_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n before_o it_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n next_o for_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v alike_o common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o various_a gesture_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n sometime_o they_o sit_v and_o that_o be_v common_o as_o it_o seem_v during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n or_o while_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o exhortation_n or_o at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o i_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o sermon_n then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o rise_v up_o together_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n before_o remember_v the_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o psalm_n which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v during_o the_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o sermon_n at_o other_o time_n they_o use_v to_o stand_v as_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o stand_n at_o the_o creed_n be_v ancient_o use_v to_o show_v their_o readiness_n in_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o persecute_v judge_n never_o impose_v by_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v but_o take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a practice_n and_o afterward_o much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o decree_n for_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n or_o abstract_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o gesture_n have_v be_v take_v up_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a sanction_n at_o the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la symbolum_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la stando_fw-la sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la divin_fw-fr durand_n rationale_fw-la divin_fw-fr of_o stand_v at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v decree_v if_o not_o before_o by_o pope_n anastasius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v l._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastasii_n l._n say_v platina_n ne_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sederent_fw-la sed_fw-la curvi_fw-la &_o venerabundi_fw-la starent_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la caneretur_fw-la aut_fw-la legeretur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o decretal_a from_o which_o this_o must_v be_v take_v go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o
at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n become_v forthwith_o admit_v also_o into_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o you_o have_v before_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o live_v after_o damasus_n than_o with_o baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 337._o when_v no_o such_o form_n to_o which_o that_o canon_n do_v relate_v have_v get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o western_a liturgy_n now_o the_o say_a canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a usage_n of_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o doxology_n be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la 5._o council_n valens_n can._n 5._o as_o their_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o cassian_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o produce_v for_o another_o point_n we_o may_v add_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n an._n 535._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it dici_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ep._n vigilii_n in_o council_n tom._n 2._o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o all_o catholic_n person_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v they_o say_v it_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o cassian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n where_o he_o than_o live_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_fw-la omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la concinere_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o psalm_n the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o do_v sing_v together_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o singularity_n note_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o anthem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o from_o this_o author_n now_o cassian_n be_v s._n chrysostoms_n scholar_n if_o not_o his_o convert_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o before_o the_o church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o that_o the_o native_a piety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v not_o any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v this_o gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a usage_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v conceive_v that_o gesture_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a undivided_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o that_o very_a posture_n in_o which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o rehearse_v their_o creed_n and_o be_v so_o take_v up_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o a_o continual_a catholic_n custom_n which_o in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n for_o though_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v with_o hierom_n jovinian_a hieron_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o belief_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o by_o plain_a and_o evident_a illation_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n council_n nicen._n can._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o s._n basil_n plead_v so_o hearty_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o doxology_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o all_o unwritten_a usage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o his_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a detriment_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conclusion_n make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o powerless_a name_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o of_o which_o kind_n he_o account_v and_o name_v the_o sign_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la use_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o particular_a gesture_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n not_o recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o by_o successional_a tradition_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o her_o reformation_n when_o she_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v deum_fw-la rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o former_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n also_o to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o particular_a person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblamable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o wild_a affection_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o socinian_n blasphemy_n as_o ever_o heretofore_o by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doxology_n as_o necessary_a in_o these_o present_a time_n and_o to_o be_v say_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n by_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n as_o in_o those_o before_o we_o can_v better_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o
holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o this_o form_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o that_o ancient_a gesture_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o pure_a age_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n viii_o touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encoenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o say_a liturgy_n prescribe_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n that_o holy_a action_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o place_n be_v not_o otherwise_o hallow_v than_o by_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o holy_a use_n for_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a house_n make_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n and_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n which_o the_o founder_n please_v yet_o be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o become_v forthwith_o holy_a ground_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o awful_a reverence_n in_o religious_a mind_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o house_n house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o altar_n &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la inanimata_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la susceptiva_fw-la 3._o thom._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 83._o artic._n 3._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la adipiscuntur_fw-la quandam_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la apta_fw-la redduntur_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la church_n say_v he_o altar_n and_o thing_n inanimate_a be_v not_o therefore_o consecrate_v because_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o any_o divine_a grace_n confer_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v obtain_v thereby_o some_o spiritual_a fitness_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o which_o do_v render_v they_o more_o proper_a for_o religious_a office_n beside_o which_o influence_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o these_o consecration_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o pious_o refort_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o build_v or_o found_v who_o otherwise_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ground_n and_o charge_n of_o build_v make_v the_o house_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n the_o property_n thereof_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o founder_n can_v take_v it_o back_o or_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n or_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n such_o be_v that_o of_o ananias_n 5.2_o act_n 5.2_o who_o when_o he_o sell_v his_o house_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n as_o if_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o sum_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o temple_n they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n se_fw-la ex_fw-la profano_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la jure_fw-la templum_fw-la cellam_fw-la 14._o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen._n dier_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o mensas_fw-la arulas_fw-la quaeque_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a eximere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o exempt_v from_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n the_o temple_n table_n vault_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o fabric_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o dedication_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o final_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o look_v over_o who_o proceed_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o next_o into_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o magnificent_a feast_n accustomable_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o final_o on_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o lay_v down_o the_o antiquity_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v back_o on_o something_o which_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n and_o call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.33_o gen._n 21.33_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v by_o expositor_n leave_v uncertain_a as_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o the_o succeed_v practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o consecrate_v grove_n for_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a uses_n mention_n whereof_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o concdeive_v this_o plant_n of_o a_o grove_n by_o abraham_n be_v but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o invocate_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n great_a antiquity_n than_o this_o as_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o a_o more_o holy_a author_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o it_o either_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n or_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o take_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o act_n of_o jacob_n do_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o a_o place_n dedicate_v for_o his_o worship_n gen._n 31._o v._n 13._o and_o second_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o jacob_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n gen._n 35.16_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o bethel_n 12.9_o 1_o king_n 12.9_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n for_o one_o of_o his_o golden_a calf_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o
have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o littleton_n tenor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 73._o fol._n 58._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n alfred_n that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n in_o demesne_n and_o les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr manor_n &_o royalty_n they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o remnant_n they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n enfeoff_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o court_n baron_fw-fr now_o have_v so_o he_o the_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n that_o ethelwolph_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n his_o father_n egbert_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o former_a heptarchy_n under_o one_o sole_a prince_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a charter_n of_o which_o thus_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n a_o old_a saxon_a writer_n ingulph_n writer_n anno_fw-la 855._o rex_fw-la ethelwulfus_n omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la variis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la praeerant_fw-la gratuito_fw-la consensu_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la decimis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la catallorum_fw-la universam_fw-la dotavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la ingulph_n anno_fw-la 855._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o his_o reign_n king_n ethelwulph_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o england_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a province_n do_v first_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o his_o charter_n royal._n ethelward_n a_o old_a saxon_a and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v express_v it_o thus_o ethelward_n thus_o decimavit_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la possessione_n sva_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_fw-la universo_fw-it regimine_fw-la principatus_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la constituit_fw-la ethelward_n he_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o possession_n for_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n wigorn._n word_n aethelwulphus_n rex_fw-la decimam_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o in_o sempiterno_fw-la graphio_n in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la deo_fw-la immolavit_fw-la florent_fw-la wigorn._n king_n ethelwolfe_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o predecessor_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o all_o tribute_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o perpetual_a charter_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o three-one_a god_n roger_n of_o hovenden_n have_v it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o huntingdon_n more_o brief_o thus_o huntingd._n thus_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la ad_fw-la opes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la decimavit_fw-la henr._n huntingd._n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o tithe_v his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o so_o many_o author_n when_o the_o charter_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o old_a abbot_n ingulph_n and_o in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o leaguer_n book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o charter_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o altar_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o baron_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o they_o send_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n say_v the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n that_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o gift_n emendaverit_fw-la gift_n qui_fw-la augere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nostram_fw-la donationem_fw-la augeat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la prosperos_fw-la siquis_fw-la vero_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la minuere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la noscat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la redditurum_fw-la rationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactione_n emendaverit_fw-la god_n will_v please_v to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v his_o day_n but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o diminish_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o at_o christ_n judgment-seat_n unless_o he_o make_v amends_o by_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o convince_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o the_o king_n charge_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o from_o sir_n edward_n coke_n and_o by_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o former_a author_n for_o if_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n and_o the_o king_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n before_o they_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o baron_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v thus_o charge_v with_o tithe_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v part_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tenant_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o occupancy_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a do_v most_o plain_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n as_o ingulph_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o charter_n itself_o and_o final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n the_o charter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n quomodo_n ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o ethelwolf_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o give_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n paramount_n but_o the_o proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o have_v then_o a_o property_n or_o estate_n of_o permanency_n but_o as_o accomptant_n to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o ingulph_n their_o consent_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o king_n donation_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v only_o ask_v either_o because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n or_o that_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n they_o shall_v be_v bar_v from_o plead_v any_o tenant-right_a and_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o pretender_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n athelstanes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o about_o which_o time_n not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o estate_n of_o permanency_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o claim_v so_o begin_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v bold_a to_o subduct_v their_o tithe_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n command_v all_o his_o minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n
bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n and_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o and_o full_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v probable_a if_o not_o demonstrative_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n or_o on_o what_o motive_n or_o consideration_n of_o precede_a claim_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v confer_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o they_o grant_v out_o estate_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n and_o that_o the_o land_n thus_o charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o decimis_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_n bene_fw-la toterant_fw-la laici_fw-la decimas_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o feudum_fw-la retinere_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dare_v lindw_n in_o provinc_n cap._n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a occupant_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o claim_n or_o title_n which_o the_o mispersuade_v subject_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a grant_n and_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o inferior_a gentry_n possess_v of_o manor_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v either_o keep_v their_o tithe_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o make_v infeodation_n of_o they_o to_o religious_a house_n or_o give_v they_o to_o such_o priest_n or_o parish_n as_o they_o best_o affect_v but_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n edw._n coke_n comment_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o other_o old_a statute_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o council_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o parochial_a priest_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v universal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n save_v that_o the_o templar_n the_o hospitaler_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n hold_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o be_v except_v for_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o occupancy_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o impropriation_n partly_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v their_o vote_n or_o friend_n in_o parliament_n will_v look_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o stake_n but_o principal_o because_o come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o they_o settle_v upon_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n again_o as_o of_o due_a right_a the_o tithe_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v alienate_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o come_v by_o many_o mean_a conveyance_n to_o the_o present_a owner_n only_o i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n which_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n do_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v they_o also_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o if_o this_o plot_n go_v on_o will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o church_n will_v no_o long_o be_v presentative_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o patron_n but_o either_o make_v elective_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o collate_v by_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o several_a county_n succeed_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o committee-man_n dispose_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n if_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o by_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o people_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v no_o long_o by_o this_o popular_a error_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v no_o other_o end_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a grievance_n conduce_v manifest_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o theâ—â—_n gain_v and_o profit_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n for_o their_o information_n they_o will_v run_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o spoil_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o bright_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o â—â—â—â—tuation_n which_o the_o scripture_n denounce_v that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v and_o that_o the_o steal_n of_o this_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n burn_v not_o down_o their_o house_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n taste_v new_a wine_n but_o present_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o defence_n thereof_o v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n frame_v and_o exhibit_v in_o a_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n heb._n xiii_o 17._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gemente_n cyprian_a epist_n lxv_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v repose_v a_o while_n when_o they_o break_v out_o more_o dangerous_o than_o in_o former_a time_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o people_n must_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n traduce_v as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n do_v drive_v on_o the_o plot_n their_o act_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n charge_v for_o innovation_n their_o person_n make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n bastwick_n let_v any_o and_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n from_o friday-street_n with_o other_o the_o like_a product_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v they_o but_o tentamenta_fw-la bellorum_fw-la civilium_fw-la preparatory_a velitation_n to_o that_o grand_a encounter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o assault_v the_o call_v the_o call_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v with_o more_o hope_n of_o victory_n than_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v such_o wide_a wound_n through_o the_o side_n of_o those_o person_n who_o principal_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o safety_n or_o defence_n thereof_o the_o way_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pass_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n address_v their_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1640._o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a beforehand_o of_o a_o powerful_a party_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o far_o more_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a suocess_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v in_o a_o time_n less_o favourable_a and_o in_o this_o confidence_n they_o quarrel_v not_o the_o rocket_n or_o the_o officer_n fee_n the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o the_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high-commission_n at_o which_o old_a martin_n and_o his_o follower_n clamour_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenui_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la their_o stomach_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o excrescence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o their_o predecessor_n
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o best_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n dispose_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v both_o evangelist_n send_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n require_v from_o asia_n to_o greece_n and_o then_o back_o to_o asia_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n how_o he_o send_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n command_v erastus_n to_o abide_v at_o corinth_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n at_o rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o find_v we_o how_o he_o order_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o talon_n unto_o edification_n how_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o another_o as_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n hereafter_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o saint_n peter_n also_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v less_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o their_o act_n and_o write_n than_o be_v remain_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o canon_n ever_o since_o of_o all_o save_a truth_n for_o howsoever_o mark_v and_o luke_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o endite_v yet_o be_v not_o either_o of_o their_o writing_n reckon_v as_o canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o both_o saint_n luke_n himself_o 17._o luk._n 1._o hieron_n in_o marc._n clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o act._n 8.12_o v._o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o for_o a_o further_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v take_v this_o also_o that_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o can_v give_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o insomuch_o that_o when_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o philip_n help_n or_o co-operation_n who_o join_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o contribute_v at_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o enumerate_n of_o those_o ministration_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n always_o have_v pre-eminence_n first_o 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v rank_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o so_o by_o chance_n but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n first_o place_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o honourable_a as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v there_o resemble_v some_o of_o the_o member_n do_v direct_v and_o some_o obey_v some_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o feeble_a but_o all_o necessary_a the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o place_v and_o rank_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o which_o some_o be_v to_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o hom._n 11._o in_o ephes_n 4._o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostom_n do_v exceed_v well_o expound_v that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o do_v name_n apostles_n as_o they_o in_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v unite_v second_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v agabus_n in_o the_o act_n three_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n into_o many_o country_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v settle_v and_o employ_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o then_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v who_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v place_v over_o some_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o n._n chap._n 6._o n._n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n write_v when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o teacher_n only_o but_o here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v former_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v pastor_n also_o 4.4.11_o theoph._n oecum_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4.4.11_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o bishop_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o bishop_n as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o they_o account_v nay_o even_o saint_n hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v this_o way_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ephes_n 4._o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n i.e._n pastor_n ovium_fw-la magistros_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n teacher_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o our_o story_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o enable_v and_o supply_v his_o labourer_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o harvest_n go_v on_o apace_o 2.41.47_o act._n 2.41.47_o the_o first_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n 3000_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n 3.2_o act._n 3.2_o open_v a_o large_a door_n to_o the_o further_a increase_n thereof_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v 4.4_o act._n 4.4_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n as_o to_o make_v up_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a but_o that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n 11._o chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o act._n 4._o &_o hom_n 25._o in_o act._n 11._o both_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o convert_v by_o this_o second_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v continual_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o number_n grow_v dreadful_a to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n 5.14_o act._n 5.14_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 26_o who_o by_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o
agent_n in_o this_o ordination_n cum_fw-la constituissent_fw-la illis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o they_o be_v there_o a_o relative_a and_o point_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n mention_v v._n 20._o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o final_o they_o here_o ordain_v of_o any_o one_o that_o lay_v hand_n with_o they_o on_o these_o presbyter_n head_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n by_o they_o use_v in_o this_o ordination_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o manifest_a ne_v my_o lucilianum_fw-la not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n any_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o ordain_v can_v have_v no_o other_o hand_n lay_v on_o they_o than_o those_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o they_o join_v together_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o several_o and_o apart_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n only_o can_v perform_v it_o now_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v shorten_v after_o how_o come_v they_o so_o devest_v of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n as_o to_o want_v other_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o co-assistancy_a of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o powerful_a in_o they_o after_o this_o than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o neither_o do_v paul_n or_o want_n or_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o any_o in_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v certain_a i_o be_o 6._o act._n 19_o v._n 6._o when_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n though_o timothy_n and_o other_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o yet_o none_o but_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n 1._o beza_n annot._n in_o act._n 19_o v._n 1._o as_o beza_n think_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v then_o have_v we_o here_o more_o presbyter_n create_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n only_o without_o help_n of_o other_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherein_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v think_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v balance_v with_o another_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a performance_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o proper_a act_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n which_o appear_v will_v be_v quick_o end_v if_o timothy_n receive_v those_o gift_n which_o do_v enable_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n only_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o interest_n can_v the_o presbytery_n challenge_v in_o that_o sacred_a action_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o joint_o from_o the_o presbytery_n what_o influence_n have_v saint_n paul_n hand_n on_o he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n assure_o saint_n paul_n hand_n be_v not_o grow_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o need_v help_v or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presbytery_n do_v concur_v herein_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o but_o either_o to_o declare_v the_o good_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o person_n or_o to_o express_v their_o joyful_a approbation_n of_o his_o call_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o of_o who_o so_o many_o prophecy_n have_v go_v out_o before_o or_o final_o to_o contribute_v their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o so_o grave_a and_o great_a a_o work_n and_o so_o i_o think_v the_o business_n will_v be_v best_a make_v up_o if_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o give_v unto_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v permit_v not_o to_o want_v their_o share_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n certain_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o one_o alone_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n 6._o calvin_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o who_o have_v canvas_v the_o point_n do_v resolve_v at_o last_o vnum_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o the_o safe_a tenet_n and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o antiquity_n 14._o estius_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o therefore_o estius_n in_o my_o mind_n do_v resolve_v it_o well_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o divide_v the_o business_n ceremoniam_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adhibitam_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la paulum_fw-la ea_fw-la peregisse_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_n erant_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o perhaps_o we_o may_v that_o timothy_n receive_v two_o ordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o presbytery_n may_v concur_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a pomp_n or_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o which_o because_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o concur_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o ceremony_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n only_o the_o last_o thing_n offer_v to_o consideration_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v here_o ordain_v which_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n luke_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v a_o popular_a manner_n of_o election_n use_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n ortum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la groecorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la 14.23_o beza_n annot._n in_o act._n 14.23_o qui_fw-la porrectis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suffragia_fw-la ferebant_fw-la as_o beza_n note_v it_o on_o the_o place_n who_o hereupon_o translate_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creassent_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o translator_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o express_v it_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n by_o election_n but_o whatsoever_o use_v the_o word_n may_v have_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n assure_o it_o either_o have_v no_o such_o use_n now_o or_o if_o it_o have_v it_o quite_o exclude_v the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o use_v among_o the_o grecian_n to_o signify_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o church-construction_n it_o signifi_v ordination_n do_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n be_v very_o thorough_o avouch_v by_o calvin_n 23._o calvin_n in_o act._n c._n 14._o v._n 23._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v pro_fw-la solenni_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ritu_fw-la for_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n particular_a instance_n hereof_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o gather_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n supra_fw-la the_o perpet_n governm_fw-la of_o ch._n ch._n c._n 7._o calvin_n u_fw-mi supra_fw-la before_o remember_v but_o whereas_o calvin_n hence_o collect_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la permit_v the_o election_n of_o these_o presbyter_n to_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v only_a preside_v therein_o quasi_fw-la moderatores_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la rumultuose_fw-la fieret_fw-la only_o as_o moderator_n of_o the_o business_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v fair_o carry_v what_o other_o ground_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v for_o his_o conjecture_n assure_o he_o can_v collect_v none_o from_o the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n qualiter_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la populi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o in_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o do_v then_o certain_o none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n hold_v up_o
their_o hand_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o whole_a election_n of_o these_o presbyter_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o do_v design_n and_o mark_v out_o those_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o where_o it_o be_v say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o go_v some_o prophecy_n before_o concern_v timothy_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o first_o epistle_n 1._o hom._n 5._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o in_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o selection_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o gloss_v on_o those_o word_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o do_v elect_v thou_o to_o this_o weighty_a charge_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o designation_n and_o therefore_o take_v thou_o bee_v that_o thou_o disgrace_v not_o nor_o dishonour_n so_o divine_a a_o call_n more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o from_o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n locum_fw-la theodor._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o god_n special_a choice_n his_o own_o designation_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o such_o holy_a hand_n furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o sufficient_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n at_o the_o first_o dawn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christianity_n we_o find_v so_o little_a speech_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v no_o question_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o and_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o necessary_a absence_n from_o those_o several_a church_n so_o that_o however_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a city_n even_o as_o some_o dean_n although_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o of_o this_o rank_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v presbyter_n by_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o those_o ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippos_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o who_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n why_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o some_o church_n so_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o and_o be_v brief_o these_o for_o first_o although_o the_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a government_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o part_n that_o way_n 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n mean_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o want_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o bishop_n forthwith_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o or_o about_o those_o place_n and_o this_o he_o exercise_v either_o by_o personal_a visitation_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 14.21_o and_o 15.36_o of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n or_o else_o by_o his_o rescript_n and_o mandate_n as_o in_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a although_o absent_a thence_o but_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.21_o act._n 19.21_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n not_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o know_v well_o that_o multitude_n of_o governor_n do_v oft_o breed_v confusion_n and_o that_o equality_n of_o minister_n do_v oft_o end_n in_o faction_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o bishop_n to_o place_v a_o chief_a in_o and_o above_o each_o several_a presbytery_n over_o every_o city_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o power_n aswell_o of_o ordination_n as_o inflict_v censure_n which_o he_o have_v former_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o great_a apostle_n as_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n he_o teach_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n so_o for_o another_o while_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o help_n of_o bishop_n a_o time_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o same_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o some_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o 1._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v the_o time_n that_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o cum_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o good_a father_n take_v a_o distaste_n against_o episcopacy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v observe_v it_o for_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v evagrium_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o further_a country_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a by_o the_o presbyter_n will_v prove_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n for_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n 1._o baronius_n so_o compute_v it_o annal._n hieron_n in_o titâ—m_n c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 53._o unto_o the_o write_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o which_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o be_v but_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o hierom_n for_o aught_o can_v see_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o religion_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n every_o one_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o that_o father_n say_v ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o
which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o receive_v so_o little_a influence_n have_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n as_o that_o their_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n though_o require_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v void_a the_o action_n nay_o so_o severe_a and_o punctual_a be_v the_o church_n herein_o that_o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n or_o willing_a to_o decline_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v suffer_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la aswell_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o presbyter_n as_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o two_o there_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n 10._o council_n gangrene_n can._n 13._o council_n antioch_n l._n can._n 10._o it_o be_v forbid_v absolute_o in_o the_o one_o limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a synod_n of_o gangra_n and_o antioch_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ancient_o as_o long_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o there_o be_v any_o monument_n or_o record_v of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o presbyter_n have_v join_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o great_a solemnity_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a 5._o cyprian_a ep._n 33._o or_o l._n 2._o ep_n 5._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o colleague_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la as_o he_o report_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n where_o by_o colleague_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n first_o because_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retreat_n and_o privacy_n what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n do_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o because_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la be_v so_o conform_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o 3._o council_n car._n 4._o can._n 3._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la all_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 12._o id._n can._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o also_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v cyprian_n practice_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o remember_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o act_n be_v rather_o add_v honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la operis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o do_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n confer_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v ordain_v any_o power_n or_o order_n but_o only_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o business_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o canon_n before_o allege_v and_o for_o the_o first_o canon_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v defer_v the_o ordination_n till_o they_o come_v but_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o that_o however_o ancient_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v then_o present_a both_o might_n and_o do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o which_o upon_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n that_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n only_o qui_fw-la ordinat_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la imponit_fw-la he_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o authority_n by_o lay_v on_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v good_a the_o action_n he_o be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v they_o for_o which_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o b._n bilson_n c._n 13._o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 16._o and_o novel_a constitut_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o degradation_n of_o basilius_n eleusius_n and_o elpidius_n three_o ancient_a bishop_n because_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v advance_v some_o man_n unto_o holy_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o elpidius_n be_v depose_v on_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o on_o that_o alone_a now_o have_v the_o presbyter_n be_v agent_n in_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o equity_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v scotfree_a and_o punish_v the_o poor_a bishop_n only_o for_o that_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n against_o all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o objection_n in_o antiquity_n but_o what_o have_v casual_o be_v encounter_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n this_o present_a age_n do_v yield_v one_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o find_v a_o averseness_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o to_o give_v they_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v desert_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o still_o continue_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v fine_a august_n con._n in_o fine_a appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o which_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unto_o sacred_a order_n nisi_fw-la jurent_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la evangelii_n doctrinam_fw-la nolle_fw-la docere_fw-la except_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o their_o part_n they_o profess_v non_fw-la id_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la dominatio_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o some_o few_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o grievous_a sin_n this_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o a_o schism_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v make_v up_o their_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v the_o public_a ordinary_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n compel_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o private_a way_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o one_o another_o in_o which_o
particular_a the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o that_o of_o scipio_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o story_n 7._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o upon_o some_o want_n of_o money_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o state_n he_o demand_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o common_a treasury_n but_o when_o the_o quaestor_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n refuse_v to_o open_v it_o himself_o a_o private_a person_n seize_v upon_o the_o key_n et_fw-la patefacto_fw-la aerario_fw-la legem_fw-la necessitati_fw-la cedere_fw-la coegit_fw-la and_o make_v the_o law_n give_v way_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o better_a to_o reform_v religion_n many_o good_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ordination_n which_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n quaestor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o key_n and_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o whether_o with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v or_o whether_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a say_n and_o to_o that_o i_o keep_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o must_v be_v no_o meddler_n hitherto_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n commit_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o two_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n second_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n censure_v those_o that_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o call_v and_o last_o in_o correction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o several_a point_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o manage_n and_o care_n of_o bishop_n first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v saint_n paul_n give_v timothy_n this_o direction_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n and_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o unto_o timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o neglect_v it_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o public_a of_o the_o congregation_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n calvin_n conceive_v it_o so_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n paulus_n simpliciter_fw-la jubet_fw-la quoties_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicae_fw-la habentur_fw-la 2._o calvin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o paul_n do_v here_o appoint_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n do_v resolve_v so_o also_o 2._o estius_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n locum_fw-la theophyl_n &_o occum_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o christian_a duty_n now_o ask_v of_o chrysostom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v this_o duty_n careful_o discharge_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o as_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v and_o ask_v of_o oecumenius_n ibid._n oecum_fw-la ibid._n than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v that_o father_n write_n who_o he_o do_v there_o mean_a by_o the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o common_a father_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n faithful_a and_o infidel_n friend_n and_o enemy_n persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n lyra_n speak_v home_o and_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v secundus_fw-la actus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinens_fw-la the_o second_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o comprehend_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n care_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n to_o such_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 22.19_o mat._n 28.19_o luk._n 22.19_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptise_v be_v give_v in_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o none_o but_o they_o do_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o other_o element_n this_o power_n they_o leave_v in_o general_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n chief_o and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n smyrnens_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la by_o their_o permission_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o make_v oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o final_o to_o keep_v the_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o those_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o tertullian_n for_o the_o second_o century_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n next_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d council_n laodic_n can._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a save_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o general_a in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n saint_n hierom_n final_o no_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v consider_v of_o it_o better_o do_v conclude_v at_o last_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v present_o almost_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n
neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la that_o without_o lawful_a mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v require_v in_o hieroms_n time_n a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o every_o ministerial_a act_n that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v to_o execute_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n therein_o than_o what_o be_v special_o give_v they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o discharge_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o several_a presbyter_n by_o themselves_o ordain_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o presbyter_n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o which_o he_o call_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o miletum_n to_o this_o as_o timothy_n have_v be_v use_v before_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o he_o be_v still_o require_v to_o ply_v it_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n saint_n paul_n conjure_v he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversion_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o see_v that_o other_o also_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o may_v be_v by_o himself_o ordain_v in_o time_n succeed_v those_o that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o questionless_a s._n paul_n have_v never_o represent_v unto_o timothy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o office_n to_o see_v that_o man_n so_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n and_o so_o discreet_a in_o point_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o encourage_v according_o by_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a respect_n and_o reverence_n but_o support_v and_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hiâ—e_n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ambros_n in_o locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o reverence_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a with_o who_o agree_v the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n calvin_n affirm_v the_o like_a for_o our_o modern_a writer_n victum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la jubet_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la sunt_fw-la occupati_fw-la paul_n here_o command_v that_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v the_o pastor_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o hereto_o beza_n agree_v also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n ult_n act._n 4._o v._o ult_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n by_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o in_o succeed_a time_n all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v return_v in_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o many_o author_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o business_n zonara_n tell_v plain_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o absolute_a and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o zonara_n in_o council_n chalcedâ—n_n ca._n 26._o no_o man_n whoever_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n do_v appear_v by_o cyprian_a where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v celerinus_n a_o confessor_n of_o great_a renoun_n among_o that_o people_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a indeed_o for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o 5._o cypr._n ep._n 34._o vel_fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 5._o and_o to_o aurelius_n one_o of_o equal_a virtue_n than_o a_o reader_n also_o ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o distribution_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n but_o many_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v trust_v preach_v other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n what_o must_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o they_o he_o must_v first_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n which_o rather_o minister_v question_n than_o godly_a edify_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o obey_v this_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o must_v stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o silence_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o even_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o whole_a family_n be_v no_o new_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n here_o give_v it_o as_o in_o charge_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o say_v he_o by_o admonition_n 1._o chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 2._o n._n tit._n 1._o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silentium_fw-la iis_fw-la impone_fw-la the_o translator_n read_v it_o but_o silence_v they_o that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o hierom_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o also_o quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la silentium_fw-la indici_fw-la such_o man_n must_v be_v command_v silence_n tit._n hieron_n in_o can._n tit._n and_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o require_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v entreat_v but_o command_v such_o man_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o those_o word_n 1._o theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o put_v the_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v those_o man_n not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v express_o on_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n there_o before_o that_o time_n and_o lyra_n if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o lyra_n in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1._o make_v this_o general_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n that_o the_o first_o act_n here_o recommend_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v falsae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la
extirpatio_fw-la the_o extirpation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v only_o but_o not_o exemplify_v for_o be_v matter_n mere_o practical_a and_o the_o proceed_n on_o record_n they_o will_v occur_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n indeed_o unto_o that_o before_o for_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o put_v to_o silence_n yet_o they_o will_v persevere_v however_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o at_o last_o their_o obstinacy_n end_v in_o heresy_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n have_v resolve_v that_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v reject_v but_o by_o who_o why_o by_o titus_n sure_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o such_o as_o do_v possess_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sive_fw-la correptionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la faciendam_fw-la 3._o estius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o gentle_a admonition_n or_o severe_a reproof_n must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o also_o may_v denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a if_o he_o amend_v not_o on_o the_o same_o so_o estius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n and_o herewith_o calvin_n do_v accord_v tito_n scribens_fw-la paulus_n 3._o calvin_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 3._o non_fw-la disserit_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la paul_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o titus_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o in_o answer_n unto_o some_o who_o have_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o no_o sharp_a weapon_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la saeviendum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o which_o these_o modern_n say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o case_n a._n hieron_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la adv_fw-la vigilant_a a._n than_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v before_o i_o marvel_n say_v saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o vigilantius_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o his_o impiety_n et_fw-la non_fw-la virgâ_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgáque_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o vessel_n in_o which_o as_o the_o good_a father_n manifest_v his_o own_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n so_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o last_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o ill_a manner_n whether_o in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v both_o power_n to_o timothy_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o command_v to_o use_v it_o first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v in_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o power_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o elder_a do_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n locum_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n in_o locum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v that_o chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o man_n well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n apt_a to_o calumniate_v man_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n and_o partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a on_o examination_n than_o not_o to_o smother_v or_o conceal_v the_o matter_n but_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o open_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n 5._o amb._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o do_v expound_v it_o so_o quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la crimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o crime_n or_o accusation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o prove_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a saint_n paul_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o irregular_a conversation_n he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o censure_v public_o that_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o terrify_v and_o this_o say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la proficit_fw-la will_v not_o be_v only_o profitable_a unto_o man_n in_o order_n but_o to_o lay_v people_n also_o herewith_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o elder_n to_o be_v man_n in_o order_n the_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n tim._n hier._n in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n presbyter_n than_o be_v subject_a unto_o censure_n but_o to_o who_o censure_n be_v they_o subject_a not_o unto_o one_o another_o sure_o that_o will_v breed_v confusion_n but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 5._o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 75._o n._n 5._o theoph._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n theophylact_v also_o say_v the_o same_o for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o business_n be_v find_v delinquent_a he_o must_v be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v thereby_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v stern_a and_o awful_a locum_fw-la lyra_n in_o eund_n locum_fw-la lyra_n observe_v the_o like_a in_o his_o gloss_n or_o postil_v viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o inferior_a clergyman_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v than_o that_o of_o beza_n 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 5._o who_o note_v on_o these_o very_a word_n that_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o power_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v be_v precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n call_v he_o what_o you_o will_n for_o what_o need_n we_o contend_v for_o word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n sardica_n turin_n africa_n and_o sevil_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o proceed_n against_o a_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n several_o but_o a_o course_n take_v therewithal_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n in_o case_n their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o out_o of_o heat_n or_o passion_n for_o the_o lay-people_n next_o that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o power_n of_o correct_v they_o appear_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o authority_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o sex_n soever_o old_a man_n if_o they_o offend_v must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v â—i_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n augâ—st_n traâ—â—_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
incumbent_a on_o the_o pastoral_n office_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v such_o sentence_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o search_n but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n already_o and_o be_o moreover_o save_v all_o further_a labour_n in_o it_o by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n affirm_v positive_o and_o express_o motinaei_n resp_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la petri_n motinaei_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 630._o as_o not_o of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la â—astoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la parocho_fw-la because_o the_o stile_n of_o pastor_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n 978._o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 978._o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o 2d_o 1_o petri_n 2_o 2d_o shall_v confer_v on_o they_o both_o his_o title_n since_o he_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o pope_n may_v challenge_v if_o he_o will_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o but_o since_o antiquity_n have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o bishop_n equal_o to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la cap._n 11._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v he_o sustein_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o her_o judge_n give_v this_o reason_n therewithal_o quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o commentary_n on_o saint_n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 17._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom_n 17._o where_o show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o persecute_v or_o molest_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a sacerdotal_a order_n be_v either_o gentile_n or_o at_o least_o sordid_a and_o senseless_a christian_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o there_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 127._o lib._n qu._n vet_z &_o n._n test_n qu._n 127._o as_o before_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o pious_a than_o another_o man_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 833._o thus_o scire_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la com._n council_n com._n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la who_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o even_o blesensis_n 47._o petr._n blesens_n serm._n 47._o though_o he_o live_v and_o write_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n make_v this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordinatur_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o father_n of_o man_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_n have_v attest_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o hitherto_o produce_v viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 258._o or_o rather_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o clarus_n of_o muscala_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v who_o be_v to_o give_v his_o vote_n upon_o the_o business_n then_o in_o agitation_n first_o thus_o lay_v his_o ground_n cypr._n conc._n carth._n sub_fw-la cypr._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a bequeath_v that_o authority_n unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o which_o apostle_n we_o be_v now_o the_o successor_n eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a derivation_n of_o this_o power_n this_o vicarship_n from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o each_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v some_o particular_a apostle_n who_o he_o do_v succeed_v i_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o general_a vicar_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostolis_n datos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la successores_fw-la non_fw-la siagulis_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o solidum_fw-la universis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o as_o the_o unfortunate_a archbish_a of_o spalleto_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v conform_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o section_n then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o christ_n by_o the_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n devolve_v all_o power_n on_o his_o apostle_n for_o teach_v govern_v and_o direct_v his_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o mortality_n ordain_v by_o like_a authority_n a_o line_n of_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la by_o who_o that_o care_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 4._o amb._n in_o ep_v 4._o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n name_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v so_o he_o both_o do_v and_o may_v assume_v such_o and_o so_o many_o associate_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o partem_fw-la oneris_fw-la for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trusi_fw-la as_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n disperse_v in_o very_o little_a time_n over_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n and_o therewith_o a_o transmission_n also_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o into_o what_o coast_n soever_o the_o lord_n apostle_n preach_v the_o one_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o do_v plant_v the_o other_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o country_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o our_o predecessor_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o region_n how_o remote_a soever_o where_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o find_v as_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o episcopal_a form_n of_o government_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v they_o can_v not_o else_o have_v fall_v so_o unanimous_o on_o the_o self_n same_o project_n nor_o have_v god_n bless_v it_o with_o so_o flourish_a and_o fair_a increase_n a_o growth_n so_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a have_v
as_o chief_a a_o five_o of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o osroena_fw-la and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n hold_v their_o synod_n also_o apart_o and_o separate_v which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o no_o other_o day_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o episcopacy_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n second_o that_o on_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n that_o do_v engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n as_o man_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v still_o most_o forward_o also_o to_o compose_v the_o same_o three_o that_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o part_n soever_o have_v always_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v that_o proud_a and_o swell_a see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a bound_n so_o far_o be_v those_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n 30._o sâ—ectymn_n p._n 30._o from_o make_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o his_o saddle_n though_o some_o have_v so_o give_v out_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n four_o that_o on_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o innate_a and_o proper_a power_n 1.12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr con._n l._n 1.12_o of_o convocate_a and_o assemble_v council_n both_o national_a and_o provincial_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o popedom_n do_v consent_n also_o which_o power_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o main_a so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n that_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v only_o five_o that_o in_o those_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v authority_n both_o to_o debate_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n not_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n from_o that_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v do_v present_o oblige_v all_o people_n under_o the_o governance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n so_o meet_v together_o and_o assemble_v as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o calm_a which_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o synod_n but_o principal_o by_o that_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v with_o irenaeus_n that_o religious_a prelate_n from_o what_o he_o do_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o the_o atone_n of_o her_o difference_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o concern_v bishop_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n which_o evidence_n of_o he_o because_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n on_o the_o which_o he_o do_v build_v his_o structure_n we_o will_v first_o look_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v at_o a_o better_a time_n than_o where_o now_o we_o be_v the_o time_n when_o victor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o present_a century_n give_v we_o opportunity_n to_o look_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o predecessor_n as_o he_o and_o their_o cotemporary_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o rome_n from_o clemens_n where_o we_o first_o begin_v chrâ—_n euseb_n in_o chrâ—_n to_o victor_n which_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n we_o find_v the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o nine_o intermediate_v bishop_n clemens_n be_v the_o four_o and_o victor_n the_o 14_o in_o that_o catalogue_n most_o of_o the_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n they_o prefer_v before_o worldly_a glory_n for_o antioch_n next_o i_o find_v that_o from_o ignatius_n who_o begin_v this_o century_n unto_o serapion_n who_o sit_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v five_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n from_o cerdo_a to_o demetrius_n inclusive_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o chair_n by_o turn_n from_o week_n to_o week_n or_o from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v diversgrad_v beza_n de_fw-fr diversgrad_v but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o last_o special_o hold_v out_o ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o other_o more_o than_o that_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n publish_v by_o eusebius_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o indeed_o hold_v not_o out_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o from_o simeon_n unto_o marcus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o thirteen_o more_o betwixt_o this_o marcus_n and_o narcissus_n who_o close_v this_o century_n so_o that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o sit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n which_o show_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v 113._o bar._n in_o annal._n an._n 113._o ecclesiam_fw-la hyerosolymitanam_fw-la dira_fw-la fuisse_fw-la persecutione_n vexatam_fw-la that_o this_o poor_a church_n be_v terrible_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v for_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o equal_o hate_v of_o they_o both_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o suffer_v under_o a_o double_a tyranny_n each_o of_o the_o adversary_n strive_v who_o shall_v most_o afflict_v she_o nor_o have_v eusebius_n only_o give_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a list_n of_o name_n but_o calculate_v punctual_o and_o precise_o the_o time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o first_o see_z do_v possess_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o last_o exact_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o niceph._n chron._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o we_o fail_v of_o there_o we_o find_v perform_v after_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o own_o term_n and_o time_n in_o the_o which_o whether_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v than_o rectify_v by_o petavius_n 66._o animadvers_fw-la in_o epiph._n hare_n 66._o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o holy_a hpostle_n and_o consequent_o reckon_v for_o the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n there_o preserve_v on_o exact_a record_n as_o in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v before_o remember_v but_o here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o that_o those_o
the_o city_n province_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n it_o spread_v its_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o goodly_a country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o further_a border_n of_o that_o large_a dominion_n where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o persian_a or_o the_o parthian_a kingdom_n together_o with_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v so_o extend_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o age_n all_o syria_n at_o the_o least_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n rom._n ignat._n ad_fw-la rom._n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o large_a province_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hedge_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n be_v both_o now_o and_o long_o time_n after_o subject_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n though_o after_o they_o enlarge_v their_o border_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n as_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n only_o i_o add_v that_o howsoever_o other_o of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a church_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a as_o carthage_n cyprus_n milan_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n 7â—_n council_n ni._n c._n 7â—_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o these_o three_o enjoy_v yet_o only_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a both_o for_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o one_o for_o europe_n the_o other_o for_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o for_o africa_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v behold_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o saint_n irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n both_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o convince_v those_o heretic_n which_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o iren._n contr_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v those_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o time_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la hiis_fw-la deliratur_fw-la who_o neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v all_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n by_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_a and_o tradition_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n till_o those_o very_a time_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n which_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n 43._o ir._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 43._o they_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o cap._n 63._o where_o the_o same_o point_n be_v press_v most_o full_o and_o indeed_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n where_o because_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n gather_v 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n much_o less_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o for_o although_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o call_v the_o bishop_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o of_o that_o common_a ordination_n which_o they_o once_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_n call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n if_o not_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advance_v both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n as_o well_o in_o dignity_n as_o jurisdiction_n than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o very_a church_n under_o pothinus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o man_n mere_o which_o he_o be_v before_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v as_o well_o the_o observation_n as_o the_o inference_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o much_o he_o express_v plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o weapon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o those_o qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o ire_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o colligunt_fw-la who_o any_o way_n either_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a self_n complacency_n or_o vainglorious_a humour_n or_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o deprave_a understanding_n do_v raise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bless_a irenaeus_n a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o in_o disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o irenaeus_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n tertull._n baron_fw-fr ann_n eccl_n anno_o 196._o pamel_n in_o vita_fw-la tertull._n as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o and_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o reputation_n a_o 210._o as_o pamelius_n note_v about_o which_o time_n saint_n irenaeus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o we_o find_v he_o press_v the_o same_o point_n with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o irenaeus_n do_v before_o he_o for_o undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o well_o of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o novelty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o new_a upstartedness_n of_o their_o assembly_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o edant_fw-la ergo_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n succeed_v so_o to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n at_o least_o who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n show_v their_o polycarpus_n place_v there_o among_o they_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o rome_n her_o clement_a consecrate_a or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n even_o as_o all_o other_o church_n also_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v sow_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v assure_o have_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o since_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v in_o their_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n it_o
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o catholic_n minister_n for_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidiae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n in_o which_o rebaptisation_a of_o man_n so_o baptise_a be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v show_v that_o agrippinus_n as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o personal_a error_n yet_o show_v it_o also_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o who_o on_o his_o summons_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a plain_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a hierarchy_n so_o settle_v from_o the_o first_o beginner_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o their_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v there_o a_o subordination_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o episcopal_a government_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n but_o agrippinus_n be_v dead_a his_o error_n or_o opinion_n die_v also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o revive_v again_o not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o name_n donatus_n look_v more_o careful_o unto_o his_o charge_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 90_o bishop_n in_o labesitum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o privatus_fw-la a_o old_a heretic_n be_v by_o their_o joint_a consent_n condemn_v nonaginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la 55._o cypr._n epi._n 55._o as_o cyprian_n have_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o great_a spread_a of_o episcopacy_n over_o all_o this_o province_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o africa_n so_o great_a annal_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v an._n 242._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o there_o can_v assemble_v 90_o bishop_n at_o the_o command_n or_o summons_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 48._o augustin_n epist_n 48._o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n by_o the_o donatist_n place_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 308._o in_o which_o there_o meet_v together_o no_o few_o than_o 270_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o party_n if_o ever_o the_o business_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n we_o find_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 587._o council_n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bin._n p._n 587._o anno_fw-la 398._o in_o which_o assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 214_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o orthodox_n professor_n with_o such_o a_o strange_a increase_n do_v god_n bless_v this_o call_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v never_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o large_a increase_n if_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n donatus_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 250._o cecilius_n cyprianus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o sed_fw-la populi_fw-la universi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la but_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n and_o time_n and_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v do_v for_o four_o year_n enjoy_v himself_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o a_o fierce_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o command_n of_o decius_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v proscribe_v and_o threaten_v death_n he_o retire_v himself_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o better_a time_n 10._o idem_fw-la epi._n 10._o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n profess_v that_o in_o this_o retreat_n he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n qui_fw-la ut_fw-la secederet_fw-la jussit_fw-la who_o have_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o recess_n of_o he_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o who_o live_v without_o they_o which_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n on_o their_o side_n calumniate_a his_o recess_n as_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o more_o afflict_a the_o good_a father_n than_o the_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n he_o certifi_v the_o people_n of_o carthage_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v quorundam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la perficit_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la epi._n 40._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v whilst_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a rancour_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n or_o indeed_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n in_o my_o election_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o same_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n their_o former_a opposition_n renew_v their_o sacrilegious_a machination_n and_o lie_v treacherous_o in_o wait_n for_o my_o destruction_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n non_fw-la suffecerat_fw-la exilium_fw-la jam_fw-la biennii_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vultibus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lugubris_fw-la separatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v be_v now_o two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o my_o great_a affliction_n separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n vex_v myself_o with_o my_o continual_a complaint_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wash_v my_o cheek_n with_o tear_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o my_o good_a fortune_n to_o embrace_v or_o salute_v you_o who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o bishop_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n accessit_fw-la huic_fw-la tabescenti_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la major_a dolour_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a grief_n afflict_v my_o faint_a soul_n that_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v come_v myself_o unto_o you_o fear_v lest_o at_o my_o come_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v some_o great_a tumult_n shall_v arise_v through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n and_o that_o consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n ipse_fw-la materiam_fw-la seditioni_fw-la dedisse_fw-la i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o some_o sedition_n likely_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o renew_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o well_o slake_v nay_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v in_o the_o faction_n or_o carry_v any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n natural_a to_o man_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o get_v as_o much_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n also_o and_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n thus_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o yet_o stand_v fair_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o firm_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o error_n may_v in_o fine_a desist_v tacere_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v long_o silent_a 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o when_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o imminent_a both_o on_o myself_o and_o on_o my_o people_n for_o what_o extremity_n of_o danger_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v from_o god_n
the_o like_a he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o elect_n of_o mathias_n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o find_v three_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n gather_v 34._o smectymn_n p._n 34._o first_o that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v to_o his_o place_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a reside_v in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o point_v collect_v from_o st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v collect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o business_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o and_o first_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v eleazar_n 68_o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n fol._n 68_o in_o any_o bible_n now_o remain_v as_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o thing_n pamelius_n well_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a god_n willing_a or_o command_v moses_n to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v etc._n government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o numb_a 20.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bilson_n so_o that_o eleazar_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o his_o ordination_n solemnize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v only_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v special_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o cyprian_a meet_v with_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o yet_o sure_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o hection_n the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 24._o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v note_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o he_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v entitle_v either_o unto_o a_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o necessary_a presence_n of_o the_o action_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o to_o require_v their_o presence_n but_o sometime_o also_o to_o crave_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v on_o this_o reason_n chief_o that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v lest_o a_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o who_o more_o able_a to_o make_v this_o report_n than_o the_o people_n be_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o quae_fw-la plebs_fw-la viz._n singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la who_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a 68_o cypr._n epi._n 68_o know_v each_o man_n life_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v require_v especial_o before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o constant_a maintenance_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o certain_o as_o our_o reverend_a bilson_n well_o observe_v 15._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 15._o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o maintain_v more_o quiet_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v their_o bishop_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o mere_o formal_a of_o the_o man_n than_o when_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v cross_v therein_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o indeed_o somewhat_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quique_fw-la proximi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o repair_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v praesente_fw-la plebe_n the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v what_o they_o know_v of_o his_o conversation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a usage_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la fere_n universas_fw-la through_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o plain_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o convene_v together_o and_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n lay_v against_o he_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la he_o be_v forthwith_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n note_v euagrium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o no_o care_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o father_n either_o unto_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o presence_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o interest_n either_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o one_o church_n or_o the_o people_n challenge_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v remain_v still_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n make_v the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n as_o caput_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o head_n and_o heart_n also_o of_o his_o people_n design_v or_o commend_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o and_o freedom_n leave_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o will_v at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o man_n as_o also_o at_o his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o next_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n usual_a custom_n to_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n along_o with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n inscribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la
posset_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la by_o vigour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o avenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n who_o he_o write_v of_o will_v repent_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v some_o humble_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a bishop_n he_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o do_v provoke_v he_o further_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o petulant_a behaviour_n fungeris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n or_o honour_n and_o either_o degrade_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n here_o be_v no_o send_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v their_o advice_n no_o offering_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o their_o better_a consideration_n but_o all_o refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o unto_o he_o seem_v best_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n both_o might_n and_o do_v and_o dare_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o dread_n or_o fear_n ibid._n smectymn_n sect_n 9_o p._n 38._o ibid._n that_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v make_v irrita_fw-la or_o void_a by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v until_o 130_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o cyprian_n death_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o public_a censure_n i_o find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v heinous_a and_o the_o church_n scandalize_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o party_n punish_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o full_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hearty_o detest_v such_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v his_o company_n and_o conversation_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o publican_n tunc_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la conjunctione_n salubriter_fw-la continet_fw-la 2._o aug._n count_v ep._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sumat_fw-la not_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v so_o accurse_a which_o as_o they_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n so_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v st._n cyprian_n practice_n so_o that_o if_o excommunication_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n 40._o smectymn_n p._n 40._o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v as_o some_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o as_o themselves_o affirm_v because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o such_o and_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excommunication_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v public_o present_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a practice_n and_o do_v our_o bishop_n keep_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o reconcile_a of_o the_o penitent_a which_o natural_o and_o of_o course_n be_v to_o come_v after_o excommunication_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o time_n st._n cyprian_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o repentance_n many_o and_o several_a be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o father_n write_n which_o do_v clear_o prove_v it_o none_o more_o exact_o than_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n when_o perverse_a person_n do_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n videres_fw-la quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n sit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la patientiam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o you_o will_v then_o see_v say_v he_o what_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o just_a grief_n of_o heart_n recipiendis_fw-la malis_fw-la curandisque_fw-la consentiant_fw-la they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o cure_v consequent_o of_o such_o evil_a member_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o observance_n but_o that_o sometime_o according_a as_o he_o see_v occasion_n unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitute_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o though_o not_o many_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reimbosomed_a with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o these_o relaxation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contentation_n the_o lead_a voice_n be_v always_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v also_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o fiat_fw-la first_o before_o the_o clergy_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v of_o himself_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n quam_fw-la prompta_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la dilectione_n that_o he_o receive_v such_o penitent_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o facility_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o indulgence_n to_o they_o pene_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinque_fw-la he_o be_v even_o culpable_a himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o this_o case_n there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o council_n there_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a voice_n but_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v power_n 32._o council_n car._n iii_o cap._n 32._o a_o negative_a voice_n into_o the_o bargain_n for_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliet_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o in_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o poenitentiae_fw-la tempora_fw-la designare_fw-la to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penance_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o displeasure_n he_o conceive_v against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v admit_v man_n which_o before_o be_v lapse_v without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 10._o a_o matter_n which_o he_o aggravate_v to_o the_o very_a height_n charge_v they_o that_o neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o own_o place_n and_o station_n nor_o of_o the_o future_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v admit_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n not_o be_v by_o he_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sure_o a_o insolency_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n time_n and_o be_v now_o do_v cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la be_v do_v in_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o bishop_n threaten_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o these_o wilful_a course_n he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n qua_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n suspend_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
he_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o another_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n to_o go_v towards_o greece_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n former_o remember_v no_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o there_o we_o find_v yet_o when_o demetrius_n move_v with_o his_o wont_a envy_n do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v to_o disgrace_v the_o man_n but_o also_o seek_v to_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n which_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o corporal_a defect_n of_o his_o own_o procure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o demetrius_n see_v his_o time_n and_o find_v that_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o many_o writing_n either_o by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n at_o least_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v have_v make_v he_o liable_a unto_o danger_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o have_v be_v enough_o either_o to_o right_v the_o church_n or_o revenge_n himself_o but_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o other_o church_n also_o ruffinum_fw-la hier._n in_o apo._n l_o cont_n ruffinum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la demetrio_n episcopo_fw-la alexandrino_n fuisse_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnatum_fw-la prolatamque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ratam_fw-la habitam_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v his_o ordination_n perform_v only_o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n good_a and_o valid_a the_o whole_a church_n after_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n so_o here_o we_o find_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o without_o the_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o that_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o censure_n so_o full_o be_v the_o church_n persuade_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o last_o though_o origen_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o nor_o nullity_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o first_o although_o demetrius_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a place_n and_o power_n have_v make_v he_o many_o enemy_n do_v except_v against_o it_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v origen_n in_o the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o other_o writer_n proceed_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o there_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o talis_fw-la igitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o bishop_n desire_v not_o a_o good_a work_n who_o desire_v the_o office_n either_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n or_o be_v flatter_v and_o court_v by_o they_o or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n from_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v large_a gift_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n then_o add_v idem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dices_fw-la that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o show_v we_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o the_o ascent_n or_o degree_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o orig._n tract_n 24._o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v feast_n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o but_o also_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la fiant_fw-la first_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o have_v thus_o be_v make_v deacon_n cathedras_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praeripere_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la they_o very_o greedy_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o therewithal_o content_a practise_v many_o way_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocentur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o have_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n and_o short_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o depress_v this_o ambitious_a humour_n he_o give_v this_o caveat_n that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o he_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o have_v we_o three_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n id._n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n do_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o peter_n do_v and_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o peter_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n frustra_fw-la vel_fw-la ligat_fw-la vel_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o vain_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o which_o word_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o error_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v their_o power_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v they_o principes_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n 12._o id._n in_o mat._n 19_o tractat._n 12._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n blame_v they_o such_o especial_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o he_o secret_o upbraid_v the_o proud_a behaviour_n of_o demetrius_n towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o affability_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n 31._o id._n in_o mat._n 24._o tractat._n 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v they_o thus_o peccat_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la conservis_fw-la servus_n ministrat_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v offend_v against_o god_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o lord_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o too_o often_o as_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a master_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n remember_v how_o demetrius_n use_v he_o like_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o poor_a israelite_n by_o force_n final_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o power_n and_o eminency_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o their_o care_n and_o service_n esaiam_n id._n homil._n 6._o in_o esaiam_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n non_fw-la
voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o invite_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o constant_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o six_o homily_n on_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o which_o although_o he_o afterward_o do_v call_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la to_o a_o place_n of_o service_n and_o that_o by_o look_v to_o his_o service_n well_o ad_fw-la solium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ire_n posset_n he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o origen_n a_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v never_o peace_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a from_o he_o than_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o successor_n heraclas_n a_o auditor_n at_o first_o of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—sâ—b_fw-la hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o chair_n which_o after_o origen_n be_v lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o manage_v whole_o by_o himself_o with_o great_a applause_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o succeed_v the_o two_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n origen_n and_o demetrius_n the_o one_o in_o the_o school_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v call_v on_o demetrius_n death_n who_o have_v sit_v bishop_n there_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n on_o this_o preferment_n of_o heraclas_n unto_o the_o patriarchate_n the_o regency_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n be_v forthwith_o give_v to_o dionysius_n another_o of_o origen_n disciple_n who_o after_o fourteen_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o succeed_v also_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o here_o begin_v that_o alteration_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la the_o presbyter_n before_o this_o time_n use_v to_o elect_a their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o course_n be_v alter_v though_o what_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o evident_a in_o s._n hierom_n word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o both_o in_o the_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o first_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o elect_v always_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v these_o two_o not_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o second_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o list_v and_o have_v choose_v to_o enthrone_v he_o without_o expect_v what_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o people_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n not_o only_o rule_v but_o final_o overrule_a the_o election_n what_o else_o shall_v further_a the_o election_n of_o these_o two_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a ability_n they_o show_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n give_v thereby_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o careful_o frequent_v those_o public_a readins_n have_v so_o endear_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v content_v they_o have_v not_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v improve_v so_o high_a that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v think_v by_o athanasius_n a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v orthodoxos_fw-la atha_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v how_o other_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_n i._n cha._n 3._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n for_o of_o heraclas_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n we_o find_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n without_o and_o heresy_n which_o assault_v she_o within_o novatus_n have_v begin_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 7._o eus_n hist_o ec._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o unto_o another_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o that_o schism_n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o sabellius_n have_v begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o heresy_n he_o present_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o bernice_n and_o basilides_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyrenaica_n or_o pentapolis_n and_o to_o divers_a other_o and_o when_o that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o can_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o yet_o write_v he_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o the_o persecutor_n make_v foul_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o letter_n certifi_v his_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o what_o estate_n god_n church_n stand_v with_o he_o with_o what_o heroic_a resolution_n the_o christian_n in_o his_o charge_n do_v abide_v the_o fury_n and_o conquer_v their_o torment_n by_o their_o patient_a suffering_n so_o give_v hovour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o breathe_a courage_n in_o the_o live_n indeed_o what_o bishop_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o correspondence_n with_o who_o he_o have_v not_o mutual_a and_o continual_a intercourse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o receive_v in_o the_o selfsame_a way_n both_o advice_n and_o comfort_n witness_v his_o several_a epistle_n beside_o those_o former_o remember_v unto_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o id._n li._n 6._o c._n 38._o commend_v he_o for_o a_o epistle_n by_o he_o write_v against_o novatus_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o fabius_n and_o how_o demetrianus_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discourse_v of_o the_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n witness_v that_o also_o unto_o stephanus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o cornelius_n 4._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o entitle_v de_n baptismate_fw-la a_o second_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a stephanus_n about_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n oâ—_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la be_v these_o letter_n call_v as_o in_o the_o 163_o epistle_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o both_o name_n occur_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n so_o be_v there_o never_o more_o need_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o than_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o present_a age._n so_o mighty_a a_o distemper_n have_v possess_v the_o church_n that_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o active_a before_o the_o malady_n thereof_o become_v incurable_a in_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o felicissimus_n which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n public_o receive_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o the_o heat_n she_o fall_v into_o concern_v origen_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n broach_v within_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v suppress_v or_o at_o lest_o quiet_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o great_a flame_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o house_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la before_o remember_v have_v like_a to_o have_v put_v all_o the_o church_n into_o combustion_n rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o schism_n raise_v and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n preach_v therein_o by_o novatianus_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a only_a and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o disturb_v she_o long_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o way_n to_o consult_v her_o health_n but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o person_n must_v be_v do_v by_o letter_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v witness_v those_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n from_o he_o to_o stephanus_n epist_n 71._o to_o lucius_n epist_n 58._o and_o to_o cornelius_n epist_n 42_o 43_o 47_o 54_o 55_o 57_o to_o the_o church_n there_o epist_n 23_o 29._o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o again_o epist_n 31_o 46_o 48_o 49._o in_o all_o of_o which_o they_o mutual_o both_o give_v and_o take_v advice_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v nor_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o agitation_n between_o cyprian_a only_a and_o the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o take_v also_o into_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o cap._n 2._o who_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o and_o advice_n about_o it_o to_o stephanus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v against_o st._n cyprian_n or_o indeed_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n what_o the_o same_o dionysius_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n raise_v in_o rome_n at_o first_o but_o after_o spread_v further_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o part_n behold_v already_o by_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o inscribe_v unto_o cornelius_n write_v about_o that_o business_n also_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cyprian_n do_v in_o recompense_n of_o that_o advice_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o affliction_n by_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o her_o schism_n and_o trouble_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o they_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n as_o viz._n those_o unto_o cornelius_n 49._o cypr._n ep._n 41._o id._n ep._n 42._o id._n ep._n 43._o id._n ep._n 50_o 51._o id._n ep._n 48_o 49._o entitle_v quod_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la novatiani_n non_fw-la receperit_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la comprobata_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la confessores_fw-la à _fw-la novatiano_n seductos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerit_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o those_o seduce_a confessor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o congratulation_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n cornelius_n write_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o faction_n of_o novatian_n and_o their_o wicked_a practice_n with_o his_o reply_n unto_o cornelius_n thus_o also_o when_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v use_v i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o a_o prime_a argument_n 62._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 260._o n._n 62._o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o unto_o divers_a other_o bishop_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o who_o assure_o he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n this_o as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n so_o take_v he_o other_o course_n also_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heresy_n both_o by_o power_n and_o pen._n for_o find_v upon_o certain_a information_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n diony_n athan._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr diony_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o countenance_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_v desperate_a doctrine_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o mention_n in_o their_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o first_o labour_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o commissioner_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o those_o lewd_a opinion_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v unto_o they_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o thorough_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a tenet_n by_o which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n triumph_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o heresy_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o eminency_n of_o that_o famous_a see_v have_v the_o governance_n and_o superintendency_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o be_v that_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n great_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o prime_a bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o great_a inference_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v when_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o a_o church_n be_v founder_v the_o whole_a edifice_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o speedy_a course_n take_v to_o prevent_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o part_n repair_v to_o antioch_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n but_o such_o as_o live_v far_o off_o and_o in_o all_o possibility_n may_v have_v keep_v their_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v so_o remote_a for_o thither_o come_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n another_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n theoctecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n and_o so_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v require_v also_o to_o be_v there_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o weakness_n and_o well_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v then_o very_o ill_o at_o ease_n and_o die_v whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v in_o preparation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o pen_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o heretic_n himself_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
this_o time_n when_o as_o god_n people_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n do_v either_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v all_o business_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v into_o the_o country_n with_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n entrust_v to_o they_o as_o the_o business_n be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o before_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o free_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o former_o as_o be_v observe_v both_o from_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n part_n vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o &_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptize_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n after_o this_o time_n the_o presbyter_n become_v more_o absolute_a in_o their_o ministration_n baptise_v celebrate_v preach_v and_o indeed_o what_o not_o which_z potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n i_o mean_v his_o special_a designation_n to_o that_o place_n or_o cure_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o invest_v the_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o a_o superior_a power_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n of_o order_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v general_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o now_o we_o call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v ancient_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o most_o think_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o least_o he_o give_v his_o fatherly_a and_o episcopal_a blessing_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o subsequent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o baptism_n as_o a_o concomitant_a thereof_o 7._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 7._o to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v tertullian_n where_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n he_o add_v next_o dehinc_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benediciionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o less_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o less_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v sever_v as_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o on_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n be_v likely_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n permit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v more_o honorary_a to_o themselves_o alone_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o live_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v part_n vid._n ch._n 4._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o bishop_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n during_o who_o absence_n from_o their_o city_n and_o their_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o country_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o after_o which_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptize_v be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o he_o ground_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o right_n on_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n 73._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o samaria_n crediderant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o receive_v baptism_n only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o then_o add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptize_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o case_n luciferianos_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la it_o be_v whereof_o hierom_n speak_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o as_o in_o visitation_n and_o impose_v hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o far_o off_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n as_o also_o in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n have_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v but_o note_v withal_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o preeminency_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v st._n hieroms_n opinion_n 66._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o as_o hooker_n excellent_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n what_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o forbear_v to_o specify_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o which_o estate_n
the_o honour_n of_o give_v confirmation_n have_v always_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n another_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o both_o those_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rural_a bishop_n of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o according_o now_o of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n some_o in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v no_o high_a ordination_n than_o to_o that_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o present_a time_n appoint_v as_o the_o bishop_n visitor_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n to_o part_n more_o remote_a to_o oversee_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o further_a office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v defective_a in_o 13._o con._n neo-caesaviens_a can._n 13._o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o rural_a dean_n in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o rank_v above_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n damasus_n agree_v also_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 17._o damas_n ep._n 5._o ap_fw-mi bin._n council_n t._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n be_v first_o ordain_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o other_o there_o be_v who_o we_o find_v furnish_v with_o a_o further_a power_n qui_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la which_o real_o and_o true_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o say_v in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la but_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o another_o charge_n and_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v titular_a or_o suffragan_n bishop_n such_o as_o those_o heretofore_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 26_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o now_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 10._o conc._n anti._n cap._n 10._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v execute_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a act_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o power_n they_o be_v admit_v on_o two_o special_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v great_a can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o see_v how_o well_o the_o presbyter_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o late_a division_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v to_o content_v such_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o rather_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n than_o return_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v before_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o prudent_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o fifteen_o of_o those_o which_o assemble_v there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n or_o estate_n viz._n 8._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 8._o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o that_o please_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v fit_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mistake_n that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 36._o smectymn_n pag._n 36._o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o precinct_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o have_v power_n of_o confer_v order_n have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o they_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffragans_fw-la and_o substitute_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o ancient_a modesty_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n think_v fit_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o conc._n ancyran_n can_v 13._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o conc._n antio_n can_v 10._o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v howsoever_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o ordain_v subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n unto_o other_o bishop_n 8._o ibid._n can_v 8._o which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n do_v use_v of_o old_a to_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n a_o point_n of_o honour_n deny_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o successor_n unto_o dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 18._o ibid._n sept._n 18._o be_v call_v felix_n but_o no_o more_o happy_a in_o some_o thing_n than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o time_n or_o government_n in_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n commence_v almost_o with_o the_o other_o huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la manes_fw-la quidam_fw-la gente_fw-la persa_n vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n arise_v one_o mane_n felicis_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la felicis_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o persian_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o barbarian_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n gather_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o frenzy_n in_o this_o he_o differ_v among_o many_o thing_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n and_o manes_n make_v a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o know_v baronius_n do_v place_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o manicbean_n heresy_n
more_o unto_o other_o man_n than_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n it_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n avour_n as_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v behold_v jerusalem_n in_o prosperity_n all_o my_o life_n long_o nor_o doubt_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v some_o of_o you_o at_o the_o least_o to_o such_o conformity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o even_o your_o hand_n may_v also_o labour_v in_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o that_o full_a prosperity_n which_o i_o so_o desire_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o shall_v present_v you_o as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therein_o lie_v before_o your_o eye_n both_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o both_o respect_n with_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n nor_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o moses_n time_n and_o this_o not_o general_o say_v and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o prove_v particular_o and_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o time_n and_o man_n next_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v or_o reckon_v of_o as_o any_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o not_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n may_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o final_o be_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o while_n it_o shall_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o except_o a_o little_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o to_o deride_v both_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v first_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a use_n and_o be_v consecrate_a to_o those_o use_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n which_o it_o now_o enjoy_v but_o liesure_o and_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o secular_a prince_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n and_o final_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v subject_a still_o as_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v retain_v or_o change_v as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a final_o that_o in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o all_o church_n at_o this_o present_a it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o reckon_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a sabbath_n but_o that_o at_o all_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n man_n may_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o bestow_v their_o thought_n either_o about_o their_o business_n or_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o prohibit_v by_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v which_o show_v and_o manifest_o prove_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o paper-wall_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v heretofore_o to_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n how_o sair_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o whatsoever_o colour_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v but_o paper-wall_n indeed_o some_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o report_n only_o of_o those_o many_o canon_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v mount_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o to_o fortify_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o itself_o do_v institute_v or_o cast_v down_o those_o jewish_a fancy_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v such_o passage_n as_o occur_v concern_v england_n i_o purposely_o have_v defer_v till_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o ancestor_n with_o a_o clear_a eye_n both_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o but_o by_o compare_v your_o new_a doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a time_n your_o severe_a practice_n with_o the_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v among_o they_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v your_o error_n and_o what_o strange_a incense_n you_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n in_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o make_v choice_n to_o walk_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o new_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n particular_o it_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n be_v show_v you_o that_o you_o do_v never_o suck_v these_o doctrine_n from_o your_o mother_n breast_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n and_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a statute_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendnm_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o long_fw-mi consuet_n if_o you_o submit_v unto_o this_o rule_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o plea_n which_o you_o oft_o have_v make_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v your_o error_n and_o that_o withal_o you_o will_v discover_v how_o to_o abet_v a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n you_o have_v desert_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o year_n have_v be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o we_o project_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n be_v your_o information_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v your_o reformation_n yourselves_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o good_a if_o i_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o these_o poor_a endeavour_n pretiumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n nor_o will_v i_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o blemish_n to_o your_o reputation_n shall_v you_o desert_v a_o cause_n which_o with_o so_o vehement_a affection_n you_o have_v first_o maintain_v or_o that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v you_o of_o too_o deep_a a_o folly_n shall_v you_o retract_v what_o you_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o write_v in_o the_o time_n before_o rather_o the_o world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v praise_v both_o your_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o yield_v the_o better_a unto_o truth_n whensoever_o you_o find_v it_o be_v man_n conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o have_v err_v think_v it_o your_o great_a victory_n that_o you_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_a will_v prevail_v and_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o enforce_v all_o of_o we_o to_o confess_v the_o great_a power_n thereof_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o their_o time_n have_v herein_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o you_o one_o in_o his_o retractation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o recognition_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o turn_v unto_o their_o disgrace_n therefore_o abandon_v all_o such_o fond_a conceit_n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o seek_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_v to_o find_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o tendry_a of_o those_o truth_n which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o your_o information_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o do_v adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o
the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o time_n before_o to_o bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o occasion_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n service_n in_o that_o kind_n 5._o 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5._o therefore_o king_n david_n think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v they_o to_o some_o new_a employment_n and_o so_o he_o hide_v some_o of_o they_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n some_o to_o be_v overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o final_o some_o other_o to_o be_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n of_o these_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o appoint_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 31._o verse_n 31._o as_o also_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o month_n and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n 25.7_o cpap._n 25.7_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o one_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o endite_v entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 92._o psalm_n 92._o calvin_n upon_o the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v many_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feast_n also_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 10._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o that_o he_o compose_v ode_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o he_o make_v divers_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v god_n name_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o festival_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n into_o several_a office_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o office_n think_v of_o as_o to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o law_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o read_v public_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v they_o their_o song_n and_o instrument_n but_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a be_v he_o that_o he_o prescribe_v what_o habit_n they_o shall_v wear_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o also_o the_o levite_n say_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n praise_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o wercy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o commandment_n from_o above_o or_o any_o warrant_n but_o his_o own_o as_o we_o find_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a david_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v but_o worth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o first_o king_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n unto_o his_o church_n shall_v exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o dictate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o if_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a to_o teach_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o well_o from_o superstitious_a fancy_n as_o profane_a contempt_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o his_o name_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o special_a care_n we_o shall_v find_v verify_v in_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o who_o more_o hereaster_n in_o the_o next_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n now_o what_o be_v there_o ordain_v by_o david_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o solomon_n whereof_o see_v 2_o chron._n 8.14_o who_o as_o he_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o the_o new-moon_n and_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o sucessour_n build_v a_o fair_a feat_n within_o the_o porch_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o tegmen_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o covert_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o locus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o porticu_fw-la templi_fw-la gratiose_fw-la coopertus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la sedebat_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o in_o magnis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o too_o both_o be_v equal_a from_o david_n pass_v we_o to_o elijah_n from_o one_o great_a prophet_n to_o anotyher_n both_o persecute_v and_o both_o fain_a to_o fly_v and_o both_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n elijah_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o jezebel_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v arm_v himself_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n warn_v hereof_o arise_v and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o angel_n 19.8_o 2_o king_n 19.8_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n until_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n what_o walk_v he_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n without_o rest_n or_o cease_v so_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o elijah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o damascen_n 24._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disquete_v himself_o none_o only_a by_o continual_a fast_n but_o by_o his_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v without_o question_n break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v that_o law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o reward_v his_o virtue_n 122.8.15.4_o andae_fw-la qu._n 122.8.15.4_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n horeb._n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n qui_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la subbati_fw-la non_fw-la peccabant_fw-la who_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v instance_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o his_o journey_n wherein_o say_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v do_v travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o where_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o possible_o elijab_v can_v spend_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o so_o small_a a_o journey_n tostatus_n make_v reply_v that_o he_o go_v not_o direct_o forward_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n ex_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o inquiectudine_fw-la mentis_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la partly_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v sound_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_a mind_n now_o while_o elijab_n be_v in_o exile_n benbadad_o king_n of_o syria_n invade_v israel_n and_o encamp_v near_o aphek_n where_o ahab_n also_o follow_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o with_o his_o army_n and_o say_v the_o text_n they_o pitch_v one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n 20.29_o 1_o king_n 20.29_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o battle_n be_v join_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n an_o bundr_v thousand_o footman_n in_o one_o day_n ask_v zanchius_n what_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n mandate_n 14_o 4_o mandate_n for_o show_v we_o that_o any_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v lawful_o on_o the_o sabbath_n if_o either_o charity_n or_o unavoidable_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v he_o bring_v this_o history_n in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o add_v illi_fw-la die_fw-la ipso_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabat_fw-la pugnam_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n
heretic_n before_o remember_v have_v be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o that_o day_n not_o only_o not_o be_v honour_v with_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o destinate_a to_o a_o settle_a or_o a_o constant_a fast_o some_o which_o have_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n conceive_v that_o they_o appoint_v this_o day_n for_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n conflict_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o sunday_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o better_a to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o fast_a day_n for_o ever_o after_o saint_n austin_n so_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n but_o then_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fable_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n he_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o several_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o especial_o the_o eastern_a people_n ad_fw-la requiem_n significandam_fw-la mallent_fw-la relaxare_fw-la jejunium_fw-la to_o signify_v and_o denote_v that_o rest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fast_o where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o always_o fast_v propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n that_o day_n lay_v bury_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o as_o the_o father_n come_v not_o home_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n so_o in_o my_o mind_n pope_n innocent_n give_v a_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n in_o the_o western_a 1._o council_n tom._n 1._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a by_o he_o make_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o unto_o decentius_n eugubinus_n who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o because_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n before_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la biduo_fw-la isto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la moerore_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la metum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la se_fw-la occuluisse_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o like_a say_v platina_n that_o innocentius_n do_v ordain_v the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n to_o be_v always_o fast_v quod_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuisset_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la jejunassent_fw-la innocent_a in_o innocent_a because_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v fast_v by_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fast_v before_o innocent_n time_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o that_o be_v former_o a_o arbitrary_a practice_n only_o it_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o a_o bind_v law_n now_o as_o the_o african_a and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v several_o devote_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n fast_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o they_o do_v most_o adhere_v milan_n though_o near_o to_o rome_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v how_o little_a power_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v even_o within_o italy_n itself_o paulinus_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o he_o do_v never_o use_v to_o dine_v nisi_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o dominico_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n ambros_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n and_o on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o they_o there_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v whence_o that_o so_o celebrate_a speeeh_n of_o he_o cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la at_o rome_n he_o do_v at_o milan_n he_o do_v not_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o â—6_n epist_n â—6_n saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o time_n in_o africa_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a church_n at_o least_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o selfsame_a province_n have_v some_o that_o dine_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o that_o fast_v and_o in_o this_o difference_n it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n together_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o cause_n and_o saturday_n become_v a_o fast_a almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n i_o say_v the_o western_a world_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a the_o eastern_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alter_v their_o ancient_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o they_o do_v admonish_v those_o of_o rome_n to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o censure_n which_o i_o have_v note_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o other_o both_o day_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a for_o sacred_a use_n and_o hold_v by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o church_n much_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o great_a conflict_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o much_o like_v conduce_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o not_o change_v only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o for_o polycarpus_n keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o saint_n john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o eusebius_n history_n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o like_a polycarpus_n affirm_v of_o saint_n philip_n also_o whereof_o see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v about_o the_o festival_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o jerusalem_n keep_v it_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v their_o passeover_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o so_o keep_v it_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o fifteen_o several_a succession_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la lunae_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o on_o some_o sunday_n follow_v after_o partly_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v some_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o so_o great_a a_o feast_n but_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o gather_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o high_o which_o be_v the_o weekly_a memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o prefer_v that_o day_n before_o any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o thereupon_o baronius_n plead_v it_o very_o well_o that_o certain_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n 9_o annal._n an._n 15_o 9_o as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o nam_fw-la quaenam_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o note_n and_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o get_v that_o name_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o celebrate_v the_o weekly_a memory_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sunday_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o keep_v the_o anniversary_n on_o another_o day_n and_o so_o far_o questionless_a we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o
music_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o grow_v more_o exquisite_a in_o these_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v now_o order_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o artificial_a harmony_n this_o change_n be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o age._n for_o where_o before_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o promiscuous_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o such_o dissonancy_n of_o voice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o unskilful_a in_o the_o note_n of_o music_n there_o be_v no_o small_a jar_a and_o unpleasant_a sound_n this_o council_n thereupon_o ordain_v 15._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v sing_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o skilful_a in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o four_o century_n the_o music_n of_o the_o church_n become_v very_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a suavi_fw-la &_o artificiosa_fw-la voce_fw-la cantata_fw-la 33._o confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 33._o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o so_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a that_o it_o do_v work_n exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o do_v movere_fw-la animos_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o flammam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o more_o lively_a flame_n of_o piety_n take_v they_o prisoner_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n ibid._n saint_n austin_n attribute_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o a_o height_n of_o godliness_n the_o like_a he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o six_o chapter_n nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o it_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o divers_a other_o who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o music_n return_v prepare_v in_o mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o secret_a conventicle_n stop_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n do_v domineer_v and_o that_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n may_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o church_n where_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o so_o to_o discourage_v their_o own_o proper_a minister_n it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 368._o 2._o â—an_v 2._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o decree_v it_o thus_o first_o ne_o latibulis_fw-la cubiculorum_fw-la &_o montium_fw-la habitent_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suspicionibus_fw-la perseverent_fw-la that_o none_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o then_o reign_v shall_v lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n either_o in_o house_n or_o in_o hill_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o second_o ad_fw-la alienas_fw-la villa_n agendorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o other_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o join_v there_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o which_o prudent_a constitution_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pious_a ground_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v on_o custom_n first_o and_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o to_o religious_a meeting_n that_o custom_n countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o christian_a prince_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o as_o the_o day_n so_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o restraint_n from_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v its_o great_a strength_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v as_o after_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a prelate_n when_o the_o sole_a manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o neither_o take_v original_a from_o custom_n that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v god_n a_o day_n nor_o require_v any_o countenance_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o glad_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reliquum_fw-la erat_fw-la praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o people_n affect_v to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o like_o a_o probation_n law_n make_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o then_o on_o further_o like_n to_o hold_v good_a for_o ever_o but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o further_a trial_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o present_a business_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o such_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v leave_v plain_o to_o god_n people_n to_o pitch_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o religious_a exercise_n yet_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o rest_n from_o labour_n or_o from_o worldly_a business_n require_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o christian_a prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o certain_a man_n in_o cetrain_n place_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o employment_n be_v most_o toilsome_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v allow_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v their_o labour_n because_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o follow_v time_n when_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o also_o which_o former_o they_o have_v permit_v and_o interdict_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o without_o much_o struggle_a and_o on_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v that_o state_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v as_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o firm_o and_o on_o such_o sure_a ground_n but_o that_o those_o power_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o may_v take_v it_o low_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o power_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v ever_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o day_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_v themselves_o their_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n or_o on_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v to_o that_o a_o accessary_n and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o
do_v afterward_o in_o pursuit_n hereof_o consist_v special_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o business_n next_o in_o a_o descant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a plainsong_n the_o add_v of_o particular_a restriction_n as_o occasion_n be_v which_o be_v before_o contain_v though_o not_o plain_o specify_v both_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o remember_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o who_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o sabbath_n or_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v not_o any_o who_o affirm_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v unlawful_a on_o it_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v with_o their_o great_a comfort_n not_o any_o one_o who_o preach_v or_o publish_v that_o any_o pastime_n sport_n or_o recreation_n of_o a_o honest_a name_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v as_o well_o of_o lawful_a business_n as_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o in_o proclamà tion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o such_o like_a declaration_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a still_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o case_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o particular_a term_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o business_n or_o recreate_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o those_o particular_a hour_n and_o time_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a and_o have_v not_o be_v design_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n or_o from_o recreation_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o restrain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o conform_v unto_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o then_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o her_o canon_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o observance_n as_o little_a power_n there_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o declaration_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n only_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o those_o place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o their_o power_n no_o great_a than_o their_o empire_n and_o though_o they_o may_v command_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o extra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o france_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o england_n much_o less_o must_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o no_o further_a than_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v preach_v obedience_n unto_o the_o public_a ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o every_o private_a man_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o what_o he_o allow_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a such_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o hold_v of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o late_o in_o the_o goth_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o strange_a bondage_n into_o which_o some_o pragmatic_n and_o popular_a man_n have_v bring_v the_o french_a have_v not_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o it_o and_o with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6._o husbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la 7._o market_n and_o handieraft_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o dance_v and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n 11._o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o present_a age_n 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v full_o end_v and_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o seven_o some_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o dangerous_a fancy_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a sabbath_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operari_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la dominicorum_fw-la die_fw-la nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la larari_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bathe_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o their_o new_a sabbath_n with_o such_o a_o race_n of_o christen_v jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n be_v the_o church_n then_o trouble_v against_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n still_v the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n 11._o epl._n 3._o l._n 11._o one_o of_o who_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o so_o keep_v as_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o either_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la atque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custodire_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o where_o note_n that_o to_o compel_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o shall_v antichrist_n keep_v both_o day_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o especial_a honour_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n too_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v the_o jew_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o other_o he_o thus_o reason_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la luxuria_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la quis_fw-la lavari_fw-la appetit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la reliquo_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o only_o out_o of_o a_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a purpose_n observe_v this_o well_o this_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o his_o body_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o
as_o sunday_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o be_v in_o most_o point_n equal_a to_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o superior_a leo_fw-la the_o emperiour_a by_o his_o edict_n shut_v up_o the_o theatre_n and_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o shew-place_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a be_v will_v express_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 66._o can._n 66._o anno_fw-la 692._o for_o the_o whole_a easter_n week_n nequaquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la his_fw-la diebus_fw-la equorum_fw-la cursus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la publicum_fw-la fiat_fw-la spectacum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o emperor_n charles_n restrain_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n from_o follow_v their_o usual_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o council_n of_o melun_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a easter_n week_n and_o in_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v order_v by_o that_o synod_n that_o man_n forbear_v 77._o can._n 77._o during_o the_o time_n above_o remember_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la rurali_fw-la fabrili_fw-la carpentario_fw-la gynaecaeo_fw-la caementario_fw-la pictorio_n venatorio_n forensi_fw-la mercatorio_n audientiali_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la exigendis_fw-la from_o husbandry_n the_o craft_n of_o smith_n and_o carpenter_n from_o needlework_n cement_n paint_v hunt_v plead_n merchandise_n cast_v of_o account_n and_o from_o take_v oath_n that_o benedictines_n have_v but_o three_o mess_n of_o pottage_n upon_o other_o day_n die_v vero_fw-la dominico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o say_v theodomare_a the_o abbot_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a lawsuit_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o quite_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o many_o emperor_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v several_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o do_v resolve_v the_o samne_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n nullusomnino_fw-la secularis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o festis_fw-la 26._o conc._n fribâ—riens_n can._n 26._o seu_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la aut_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la placitum_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la populum_fw-la illo_fw-la praesumat_fw-la coercere_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n go_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o erford_n anno_fw-la 932._o cap._n 2._o but_o what_o need_v private_a and_o particular_a synod_n be_v produce_v as_o witness_n herein_o when_o we_o have_v emperor_n pope_n and_o patriarch_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o 1._o ap._n balsam_n do_fw-mi 7._o cap._n 1._o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o live_v photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 858._o thus_o reckon_v up_o the_o festival_n of_o especial_a note_n viz._n seven_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o christmas_n epiphanie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o those_o day_n they_o neither_o suffer_v public_a show_n nor_o court_n of_o justice_n emanuel_n comnenus_n next_o balsam_n ap._n balsam_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v exempt_a from_o labour_n viz._n the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n holy-rood_n day_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o part_n observe_v together_o with_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o access_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 5._o lib._n 2_o tit_n 〈◊〉_d feriis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o like_a pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1228._o determine_v in_o the_o decretal_a where_o number_v up_o the_o holiday_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o neither_o any_o process_n hold_v nor_o sentence_n be_v in_o force_n pronounce_v on_o any_o of_o those_o day_n though_o both_o part_n mutual_o shall_v consent_v upon_o it_o consentientibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la partibus_fw-la nec_fw-la processus_fw-la habitus_fw-la teneat_fw-la nec_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la contingit_fw-la diebus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la promulgari_fw-la so_o the_o law_n resolve_v it_o now_o lest_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n may_v not_o have_v some_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o easter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o engelheim_n anno_fw-la 948._o that_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n in_o the_o whitsun-week_n 6._o cap._n 6._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la solenniter_fw-la honorentur_fw-la shall_v no_o less_o solemn_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o when_o that_o otho_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o pomerania_n and_o be_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v chronic._n urspergen_n chronic._n he_o certifi_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1124._o that_o have_v christen_v they_o and_o build_v they_o church_n he_o leave_v they_o three_o injunction_n for_o their_o christian_a carriage_n first_o that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o friday_n second_o that_o they_o rest_v the_o lord_n day_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la malo_fw-la from_o every_o evil_a work_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n for_o religious_a duty_n and_o three_o sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la cum_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la omni_fw-la diligentia_fw-la observent_fw-la that_o they_o keep_v careful_o the_o saint_n day_n with_o the_o eve_n attendant_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o outward_a matter_n we_o find_v fair_a equality_n save_v that_o in_o one_o respect_v the_o principal_a festival_n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o sunday_n for_o whereas_o fisherman_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o as_o before_o be_v say_v diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la festis_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n to_o fish_v for_o herring_n in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n praeterquam_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la anni_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o not_o to_o deal_v in_o general_n only_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n begin_v his_o list_n with_o easter_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o before_o we_o note_v in_o the_o five_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o point_n of_o substance_n the_o other_o holiday_n we_o not_o as_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o do_v appoint_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v infirm_a or_o not_o at_o home_n non_fw-fr desit_fw-la tamen_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o festivitatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la yet_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v some_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o their_o capacity_n both_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o both_o be_v observe_v alike_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o stand_v both_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o particular_a institution_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o general_a warrant_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n that_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o she_o design_v the_o saint_n day_n as_o she_o do_v the_o lord_n both_z his_o and_o both_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n only_o this_o make_a saint_n bernard_n ground_n they_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o three_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reg_fw-la serm._n 3_o super_fw-la salve_fw-la reg_fw-la spiritual_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la praebetur_fw-la in_o observantia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la unde_fw-la tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la contexitur_fw-la observa_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la i._n e._n in_o sacris_fw-la feriis_fw-la te_fw-la exerce_fw-la so_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n super_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o present_a age_n for_o hallow_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o
time_n be_v certain_o devout_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o holiday_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n appoint_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v on_o all_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n i_o say_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o in_o these_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offering_n liberal_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n many_o assist_a minister_n of_o inferior_a order_n which_o live_v upon_o god_n holy_a altar_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o preach_v every_o sunday_n yea_o and_o saint_n day_n too_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v see_v before_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o so_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o some_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v every_o day_n singulis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la diebus_fw-la as_o bertram_n have_v it_o lib_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sangu_n christi_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v 824._o leaf_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a let_v to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o de_fw-fr sermon_n prâ—priâ—tat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4.10_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la vitupero_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la horror_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la peccandi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o whereas_o this_o good_a custom_n have_v be_v long_o neglect_v 21._o can._n 21._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n anno_fw-la 836._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr long_a est_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o say_v the_o council_n they_o which_o keep_v so_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n there_o need_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o enjoin_v on_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o of_o course_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o what_o scatter_o have_v be_v say_v in_o former_a place_n 26._o câ—â—â—_n friburienâ—_n can._n 26._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o have_v determine_v thus_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la festis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n cum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la currendum_fw-la that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o there_o make_v his_o offering_n it_o be_v true_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o these_o time_n that_o language_n be_v in_o some_o province_n quite_o wear_v out_o and_o in_o some_o other_o grow_v into_o a_o different_a dialect_n from_o what_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v public_a prayer_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o edification_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o outward_a adjunct_n of_o god_n public_a service_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o principalwas_fw-mi that_o of_o music_n which_o in_o these_o age_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a height_n we_o show_v before_o that_o vocal_a music_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o ignatius_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o plainsong_n or_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o become_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o many_o to_o the_o say_v now_o to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o which_o former_o we_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o age_n to_o add_v instrumental_a the_o organ_n be_v add_v to_o the_o voice_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n anno_fw-la 653._o above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o long_o before_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o pristine_a piety_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n more_o powerful_a than_o melody_n both_o vocaland_n instrumental_a for_o raise_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o sweeten_v their_o affection_n towards_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a than_o in_o that_o sacred_a and_o harmonious_a way_n of_o sing_a praise_n and_o allelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o sabbath_n either_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n however_o these_o last_o age_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o restraint_n of_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n though_o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n and_o man_n may_v join_v together_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n with_o the_o great_a force_n it_o please_v the_o church_n and_o principal_a power_n thereof_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o cororal_a labour_n and_o bound_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v have_v make_v more_o sabbath_n than_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o those_o holiday_n which_o universal_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o othersise_n to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o those_o increase_n in_o these_o age_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o be_v once_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o do_v therewith_o as_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a with_o their_o wooden_a god_n first_o make_v they_o and_o then_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n from_o sanctifh_v their_o sabbah_n and_o other_o legal_a festival_n as_o before_o they_o use_v 10._o can._n 10._o statutum_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 681_o ne_o sabbata_n caeterasque_fw-la festivitates_fw-la ritus_fw-la svi_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la opere_fw-la cessent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o of_o any_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o few_o may_v dream_v perhaps_o such_o filthy_a dreamer_n as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o but_o they_o do_v only_o dream_v thereof_o they_o few_o not_o such_o matter_n they_o which_o have_v better_a vision_n can_v perceive_v no_o subbath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n plain_o rupertus_n so_o conceive_v it_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcisian_n foreshow_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
the_o offering_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n sic_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la ille_fw-la requiem_n annunciabat_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la posita_fw-la â—â—t_n fanctis_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la so_o do_v the_o sabbath_n signify_v that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o this_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sabbatizare_fw-la satagit_fw-la the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o subbath_n once_o a_o week_n but_o at_o all_o time_n whatever_o every_o hour_n and_o minute_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v no_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o but_o not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n that_o perish_v but_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v cum_fw-la summa_fw-la cura_fw-la providentes_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la illo_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la diebus_fw-la feriati_fw-la semper_fw-la simus_fw-la à _fw-la servili_fw-la opere_fw-la peccati_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o upon_o that_o and_o all_o day_n else_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o servile_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o principal_o look_v for_o in_o this_o present_a life_n never_o apply_v of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o those_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o first_o who_o ever_o use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o this_o search_n be_v one_o petrus_n alfonsus_n he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rupertus_n do_v who_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n dies_fw-la domnica_fw-la dies_fw-la viz._n resurrectionis_fw-la quae_fw-la suae_fw-la salvationis_fw-la causa_fw-la extitit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a passeover_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n the_o old_a sabbath_n day_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o a_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n count_v a_o festival_n day_n or_o at_o least_o not_o fast_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o fast_v the_o saturday_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o there_o allege_v this_o also_o be_v object_v by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 867._o and_o after_o that_o by_o michael_n of_o constantinople_n against_o leo_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1053._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o curopalat_n curopalat_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o great_a feast_n as_o also_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n sabbatis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la and_o not_o on_o other_o day_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v constantine_n surname_v mononiachus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1054_o enrich_v it_o with_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v much_o fair_a plate_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a every_o day_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o saturday_n be_v always_o one_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o that_o it_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o sunday_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o do_v laborare_fw-la &_o jejunare_fw-la as_o humbertus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o against_o nicetas_n and_o this_o with_o little_a opposition_n or_o interruption_n save_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o be_v soon_o crush_v by_o gregory_n then_o bishop_n there_o as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o howsoever_o vrban_n of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o 22._o hect._n boet._n hist_o l._n 22._o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n anno_fw-la 1095._o that_o our_o lady_n office_n officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o eandemque_fw-la sabbato_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la praecipua_fw-la devotione_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la colere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n all_o christian_a folk_n shall_v worship_v she_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n yet_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o 1200_o year_n we_o have_v find_v no_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v either_o among_o the_o schoolman_n or_o among_o the_o protestant_n which_o next_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o different_a show_n from_o what_o it_o do_v to_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o any_o time_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n contract_a learning_n which_o before_o be_v diffuse_v and_o scatter_v into_o fine_a subtlety_n and_o distinction_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v those_o building_n which_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o consent_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o present_a business_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o these_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v take_v along_o with_o we_o such_o passage_n of_o especial_a note_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o business_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o schoolman_n they_o tell_v we_o general_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o
it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v simple_o moral_a the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o their_o account_n 1._o 22._o qu._n 122._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o be_v partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a morale_n quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la deputet_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tempus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la vacandum_fw-la divinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n moral_a it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o man_n must_v set_v apart_o some_o particular_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o destinate_a particular_a time_n to_o particular_a action_n as_o for_o his_o dinner_n for_o his_o sleep_n and_o such_o other_o action_n sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la determinatur_fw-la speciale_a tempus_fw-la in_o we_o gnum_fw-la creationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ceremoniale_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o token_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o ceremonial_a too_o they_o make_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o allegory_n our_o saviour_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o analogical_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n final_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o decalogue_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la morale_fw-la non_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniale_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o as_o ceremonial_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o destinate_a some_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n which_o be_v simple_o moral_a but_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v plain_o ceremonial_a aquinas_n so_o resolve_v it_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n sabbato_fw-la in_o gr_n at_o de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n if_o doctor_n prideaux_n note_v be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v so_o be_v universal_o embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v they_o all_o all_o of_o they_o consonant_n in_o this_o point_n to_o make_v up_o the_o harmony_n however_o dissonant_n enough_o in_o many_o other_o but_o that_o this_o consent_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o other_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o school_n and_o eminent_a for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v first_o bonaventure_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o aquinas_n and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n with_o he_o which_o be_v 1274._o have_v determine_v thus_o precept_n serm._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la precept_n imelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la more_fw-mi morale_fw-mi etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v simple_o moral_a something_o again_o that_o be_v plain_o ceremonial_a and_o something_o mix_v the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o day_n be_v moral_a the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o seven_o day_n ceremonial_a rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o quod_fw-la praecipit_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la morale_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ceremoniale_a ut_fw-la figuratio_fw-la dici_fw-la septimae_fw-la item_n continetur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la partim_fw-la morale_fw-la partim_fw-la ceremoniale_a ut_fw-la cessatio_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la last_o 11._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o spain_n have_v resolve_v the_o same_o aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legalis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n there_o be_v something_o natural_a and_o something_o legal_a that_o it_o be_v partly_o moral_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a naturale_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n moral_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n we_o worship_v god_n we_o do_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o may_v divert_v our_o thought_n from_o that_o holy_a action_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v design_n in_o every_o week_n one_o day_n unto_o that_o employment_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v thereto_o appoint_v and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o thing_n he_o reckon_v there_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a so_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o aquinas_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n 4._o 2.20_o qu._n 122._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o on_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la observantia_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la lege_fw-la succedit_fw-la observantiae_fw-la sabbati_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la constitutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n what_o follow_v thereupon_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la arcta_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la operandi_fw-la in_o die_v dominica_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o prohibition_n of_o do_v no_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a as_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n many_o thing_n be_v license_v on_o the_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o other_o as_o dress_v meat_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o dispensatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la lege_fw-la a_o easy_a hope_n of_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n upon_o necessity_n we_o meddle_v with_o prohibit_v labour_n than_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v get_v under_o the_o law_n the_o like_a tostatus_n tell_v we_o though_o in_o different_a word_n save_v that_o he_o do_v extend_v the_o prohibiton_n as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o new_a and_o neither_o to_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la strictio_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la festorum_fw-la 13._o in_o exod_a 20._o qu._n 13._o quam_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la lege_fw-la how_o so_o in_o omnibus_fw-la enim_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quantaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o in_o all_o our_o festival_n how_o great_a soever_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o dress_v meat_n and_o to_o kindle_v fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n have_v its_o warrant_n from_o divine_a commandment_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v found_v only_o on_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n colebatur_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la loco_fw-la successit_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_fw-la 148._o in_o matth_n 23._o qu._n 148._o &_o tamen_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la observatio_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la canonico_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o power_n mutare_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la vel_fw-la totaliter_fw-la tollere_fw-la either_o to_o change_v the_o day_n or_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o and_o to_o dispense_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o which_o possible_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o any_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o church_n only_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o law_n which_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la institutionem_fw-la habet_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la as_o be_v the_o bishop_n plea_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o power_n that_o by_o the_o church_n the_o day_n may_v be_v transfer_v and_o abrogate_a suarez_n have_v thus_o distinguish_v in_o it_o verum_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la absolute_a non_fw-fr practice_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o convenient_a now_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a this_o be_v
the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o which_o be_v public_o avow_v and_o make_v good_a among_o they_o and_o howsoever_o petrus_n de_fw-mi anchorana_n and_o nicholas_n abbot_n of_o patermo_n two_o learned_a canonist_n as_o also_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n and_o silvester_n the_o prierats_n two_o as_o learned_a casuist_n seem_v to_o defend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v its_o ground_n and_o warrant_v on_o divine_a authority_n yet_o do_v the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o canonist_n also_o run_v the_o other_o way_n and_o in_o that_o current_n still_o it_o hold_v the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whereof_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o estius_n in_o 3._o sent._n do_v 37._o sect._n 13._o but_o especial_o agsorius_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n second_o cap._n 2._o who_o give_v we_o a_o whole_a catalogue_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o do_v dispense_v with_o such_o as_o have_v therein_o offend_v against_o her_o canon_n the_o canon_n in_o themselves_o do_v profess_v as_o much_o there_o be_v many_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o before_o we_o say_v express_v particular_o in_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n wherein_o a_o dispensation_n lie_v if_o we_o disobey_v they_o many_o of_o these_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o some_o occur_v in_o these_o whereof_o now_o we_o write_v it_o please_v pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o 5._o decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1228._o to_o inhibit_v all_o contentious_a suit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o to_o inhibit_v they_o so_o far_o that_o judgement_n give_v on_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v void_a etiam_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la although_o both_o party_n be_v consent_v yet_o be_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n or_o reservation_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la urgeat_fw-la vel_fw-la pietas_fw-la suadeat_fw-la unless_o necessity_n enforce_v or_o piety_n persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o valladolit_fw-la apud_fw-la vallem_fw-la oleti_n in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n deâ—feriis_fw-la council_n sabiness_n deâ—feriis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1322._o a_o general_a restraint_n be_v ratify_v that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o force_n quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o festivis_fw-la agros_fw-la colere_fw-la audeat_fw-la aut_fw-la manualia_fw-la artificia_fw-la exercere_fw-la praesitmat_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v henceforth_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o exercise_v himself_o in_o mechanic_n trade_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v it_o with_o the_o same_o proviso_n nisi_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessitate_v vel_fw-la evidentis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la causa_fw-la unless_o upon_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a piety_n or_o charity_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n from_o the_o priest_n his_o own_o parish-priest_n to_o attend_v his_o business_n where_o still_o observe_v that_o the_o restraint_n be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a on_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n these_o holy_a day_n as_o they_o be_v name_v particular_o in_o pope_n gregory_n decretal_a so_o be_v a_o perfect_a list_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n 1._o â—e_z consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1244._o which_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o find_v a_o general_a admittance_n the_o holy_a day_n allow_v of_o there_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n st._n siluâ—ster_n the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n easter_n together_o with_o the_o week_n precedent_n and_o the_o week_n succeed_v the_o three_o day_n in_o rogation_n week_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n whitsunday_n with_o the_o two_o day_n after_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o our_o lady_n st._n laurence_n all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n all_o saint_n st._n martin_n the_o wake_n or_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n which_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o a_o day_n particular_a among_o themselves_o on_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v as_o before_o be_v say_v from_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n on_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o which_o do_v offend_v unless_o on_o some_o emergent_a cause_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o necessity_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o so_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o festival_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n as_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v those_o time_n as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la plebem_fw-la cogendam_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la probibendam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v a_o long_a time_n together_o there_o be_v none_o that_o proffer_a opposition_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o restraint_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o festival_n too_o many_o on_o which_o those_o burden_n of_o restraint_n have_v unadvised_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o common_a people_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n complain_v much_o as_o of_o some_o other_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n so_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d ap._n hospin_n cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr fest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v public_a suit_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o there_o may_v a_o stop_v be_v put_v in_o that_o kind_n hereafter_o as_o also_o that_o except_v sunday_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n liceret_fw-la operari_fw-la post_fw-la auditum_fw-la officium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o attend_v their_o business_n the_o poor_a especial_o have_v little_a time_n enough_o on_o the_o work_a day_n ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la procuranda_fw-la to_o get_v their_o live_n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o well_o wish_v man_n the_o pope_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o but_o add_v other_o daily_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n at_o last_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o pass_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o rigorous_a and_o exact_a kind_n of_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o they_o that_o both_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n be_v account_v holy_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o holy_a action_n do_v on_o they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o consider_v they_o be_v avow_v to_o be_v veer_fw-mi aliis_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la 10._o bell_n arm_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o true_o and_o proper_o invest_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n than_o the_o other_o day_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v they_o go_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v public_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la mutatam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la significationem_fw-la discretionem_fw-la dierum_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o change_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n do_v first_o lead_v this_o dance_n in_o fit_v every_o legal_a festival_n with_o some_o that_o be_v observe_v
hom._n 131._o gualther_n more_o general_o that_o the_o christian_n first_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o be_v then_o most_o famous_a and_o so_o most_o in_o use_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v preximus_fw-la à _fw-la sabbato_fw-la dies_fw-la rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la destinatus_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v to_o those_o holy_a use_n if_o not_o before_o then_o certain_o not_o so_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o design_v only_o than_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.10_o apoc._n 1.10_o yea_o beza_n though_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n to_o be_v apostolicae_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la divinae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la to_o be_v indeed_o of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a tradition_n yet_o be_v a_o tradition_n only_o although_o apostolical_a it_o be_v no_o commandment_n and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o from_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o from_o the_o text._n 20._o in_o act._n 20._o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o none_o inepte_v colligi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o unfit_o that_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o meet_v that_o day_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n beginning_n by_o degree_n to_o vanish_v but_o sure_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n make_v no_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o not_o unfit_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n be_v not_o text_n itself_o other_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_v the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o their_o precept_n but_o their_o practice_n so_o mercer_n apostoli_fw-la in_fw-la dominicum_fw-la converterunt_fw-la gen._n in_o gen._n the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o gen._n 2._o paraeus_n attribute_n the_o same_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unto_o the_o apostolical_a church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la haec_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la liberis_fw-la expressum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la but_o how_o by_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 733._o in_o thesib_n p._n 733._o and_o john_n cuchlinus_fw-la though_o he_o call_v it_o consuetudinem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o apostolical_a custom_n yet_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n apostolos_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la so_o simler_n call_v it_o only_o consuetudinem_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la receptam_fw-la a_o custom_n take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o hospinian_n 24._o de_fw-fr sestis_fw-la chr._n p._n 24._o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la lege_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o praecepto_fw-la observationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituisse_fw-la yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o do_v institute_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a precept_n in_o 4._o precept_n thus_o zanchius_n nullibi_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o to_o observe_v this_o day_n we_o only_o read_v what_o they_o and_o other_o do_v upon_o it_o liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o those_o add_v vrsin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n liberum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reliquit_fw-la alios_fw-la dies_fw-la eligere_fw-la palat._n in_o catech._n palat._n and_o that_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n christiani_n in_o dominicum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la gomarus_n and_o ryvet_n in_o the_o tract_n before_o remember_v both_o which_o have_v also_o there_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o day_n the_o church_n do_v exercise_v as_o well_o her_o wisdom_n as_o her_o freedom_n her_o freedom_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o any_o day_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n her_o wisdom_n ne_fw-la majori_fw-la mutatione_n judaeos_fw-la offenderet_fw-la that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o alteration_n she_o may_v the_o less_o offend_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o considerable_a as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o doctor_n bind_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v plain_a confession_n but_o for_o particular_n brentius_n as_o doctor_n prideaux_n tell_v we_o call_v it_o civilem_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o civil_a institution_n and_o no_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v by_o calvin_n when_o he_o account_v not_o otherwise_o thereof_o than_o ut_fw-la remedium_fw-la retinendo_fw-la ordini_fw-la necessarium_fw-la as_o a_o fit_a way_n to_o retain_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n as_o necessary_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n whatsoever_o sed_fw-la libera_fw-la fuit_fw-la observatio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la but_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o have_v be_v voluntary_o use_v among_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o and_o those_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o several_a church_n eighteen_o by_o name_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o thesis_n that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n before_o remember_v in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v confess_v tacit_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o tacit_o confess_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o swisser_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o one_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la a_o new_a arian_n heretic_n audi_fw-la mi_fw-mi valentine_n quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la ceremoniale_a reddatur_fw-la â—_o tom._n 1._o p._n 254._o â—_o harken_v now_o valentine_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v make_v a_o ceremony_n if_o either_o we_o observe_v that_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v or_o think_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o affix_v unto_o any_o time_n ut_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la transfer_v that_o we_o conceive_v it_o a_o impiety_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v unto_o another_o on_o which_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o such_o necessity_n shall_v be_v this_o will_v indeed_o make_v it_o become_v a_o ceremony_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o yet_o calvin_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la servituti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la astringeret_fw-la as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o doctor_n prideaux_n reckon_v he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o and_o that_o john_n barclaie_n make_v report_n sab._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sab._n how_o once_o he_o have_v a_o consultation_n de_fw-fr transferenda_fw-la dominica_n in_fw-la feriam_fw-la quintam_fw-la of_o alter_v the_o lord_n day_n unto_o the_o thursday_n bucer_n affirm_v as_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v bullinger_n and_o brentius_n vrsine_n and_o chemnitius_n as_o doctor_n prideaux_n have_v observe_v of_o bullinger_n bucer_n brentius_n i_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v but_o take_v it_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v upon_o his_o credit_n but_o for_o chemnitius_n he_o say_v often_o that_o it_o be_v libera_fw-la observatio_fw-la a_o voluntary_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o day_n and_o time_n in_o matter_n which_o
themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o fitz-herbert_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la 168._o nat._n brevium_fw-la fol._n 17._o 1_o eliâ—_n p._n 168._o because_o it_o be_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crastino_fw-la quindenae_fw-la paschae_fw-la on_o the_o morrow_n after_o so_o justice_n dyer_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common-plea_n bear_v test_n on_o a_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o day_n be_v not_o dies_fw-la juridicus_fw-la in_o banco_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o on_o a_o fine_a levy_v with_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v erroneous_a acts._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o canon_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v however_o that_o archbishop_n langton_n former_o and_o islip_n at_o the_o present_a time_n have_v make_v these_o several_a restraint_n from_o all_o servile_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o entertain_v any_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o canon_n last_o remember_v that_o of_o simon_n islip_n do_v express_v as_o much_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lambeth_n what_o time_n john_n peckham_n be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1280._o archipresb_n lindw_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr offic_n archipresb_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la legali_fw-la expiravit_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deputatis_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v all_o which_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sumendus_fw-la à _fw-la superstitione_n judaica_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v exact_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o k._n henry_n vi_o do_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la part_n 10._o c._n 11._o d._n yet_o find_v we_o not_o in_o these_o restraint_n that_o market_v have_v be_v forbid_v either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o till_o all_o nation_n else_o have_v long_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o cap_n 14._o it_o be_v accord_v and_o establish_v that_o show_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o stapie_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o solemn_a festival_n stafford_n antiq._n brit._n in_o stafford_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o do_v in_o it_o for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1444._o what_o time_n archbishop_n stafford_n decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n ut_fw-la nundina_fw-la &_o emporia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la aut_fw-la coemiteriis_fw-la diebusque_fw-la dominicis_fw-la atque_fw-la festis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la messis_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la that_o fair_n and_o market_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n except_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n only_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v then_o certain_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o any_o other_o further_a than_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n now_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n chronicle_n tabians_n chronicle_n catworth_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v within_o that_o city_n for_o in_o this_o year_n say_v fabian_n anno_fw-la 1444._o a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v buy_v or_o sell_v neither_o victual_n nor_o other_o thing_n nor_o no_o artificer_n shall_v bring_v his_o ware_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o be_v wear_v or_o occupy_v that_o day_n as_o tailor_n garment_n and_o cordwayner_n shoe_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o occupation_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n the_o which_o ordinance_n hold_v but_o a_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v by_o the_o success_n how_o ill_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o lord_n mayor_n to_o deal_v in_o thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1451._o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o this_o henry_n reign_n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o before_o be_v order_v by_o that_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 16._o 28._o h._n 6._o c._n 16._o consider_v the_o abominable_a injury_n and_o effence_n do_v to_o almiguty_n god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n always_o aider_n and_o fingule_a affistant_n in_o our_o necessity_n by_o the_o necasion_n of_o fair_n and_o marhet_n upon_o their_o high_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o whitsunday_n trinity_n sunday_n and_o other_o sunday_n as_o also_o in_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o on_o good_a friday_n accustomable_o and_o miserable_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o the_o keaim_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o the_o say_v principal_a feast_n and_o sunday_n and_o good_a friday_n shall_v clear_o cease_v from_o all_o show_v of_o any_o good_n and_o merchandise_n necessary_a victual_n only_o ercept_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o city-act_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o franchise_n or_o liverty_n where_o such_o good_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v she_o wed_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o four_o sunday_n in_o harvest_n except_v which_o clause_n or_o reservation_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o prohibit_v be_v not_o esteem_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o on_o this_o law_n i_o find_v two_o resolution_n make_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n first_o justice_n brian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o sale_n make_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o market-overt_a for_o market_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o quite_o lay_v down_o though_o by_o law_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a sale_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n and_o ploydon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o opinion_n 27._o daltons_n justice_n cap._n 27._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n may_v therefore_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n either_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o general_a goal_n delivery_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o that_o county_n if_o so_o in_o case_n such_o lord_n may_v be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o that_o statute_n mention_v nor_o stay_v it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o 1465._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o enact_v as_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o
in_o the_o public_a government_n sufficient_a to_o retard_v a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o long_o look_v for_o come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o say_n be_v though_o why_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o all_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o that_o but_o in_o so_o do_v must_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n and_o rather_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o than_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o these_o present_a controversy_n but_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o dr._n bernard_n impertinent_o enough_o by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a petulancy_n by_o the_o man_n of_o scorn_n the_o occasion_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o some_o very_a able_a and_o discern_a man_n for_o press_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o these_o dispute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v public_a what_o i_o sound_v upon_o that_o inquiry_n to_o which_o request_n i_o make_v such_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o many_o unfitness_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v suggest_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fair_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o the_o end_n to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o undertake_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o other_o business_n as_o lay_v then_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v sufficient_o with_o all_o expectation_n by_o fashion_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o principal_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v purloin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o mr._n prinn_v book_n of_o anti-arminianism_a by_o a_o late_a compiler_n by_o which_o name_n the_o old_a critic_n and_o grammarian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o man_n who_o pilfer_v their_o material_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v they_o close_o together_o as_o their_o own_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n compilare_fw-la compilo_fw-it i._n c._n surripio_n quia_fw-la quae_fw-la fures_fw-la auferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pressim_fw-la colligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la compilare_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o horace_n be_v his_o compilasse_n serm._n 1._o verse_n ult_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o learned_a scoliast_n so_o that_o a_o compilator_n and_o a_o plagiary_n be_v but_o two_o term_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v a_o plagacy_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n may_v find_v he_o paint_v to_o the_o lise_fw-fr in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n pierce_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n to_o which_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o preamble_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o may_v other_o business_n be_v ever_o i_o prepare_v myself_o unto_o that_o search_n to_o which_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v and_o so_o affectionate_o entreat_v my_o help_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v deter_v i_o from_o the_o undertake_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o itself_o and_o truth_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shine_v though_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v from_o a_o eclipse_n do_v appear_v more_o glorious_a though_o a_o while_n obscure_v delitere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la delitet_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o five_o dispute_v point_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n have_v more_o or_o less_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n where_o all_o the_o nicety_n thereof_o be_v more_o thorough_o canvas_v neither_o the_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o command_a spirit_n of_o luther_n nor_o the_o more_o powerful_a name_n of_o calvin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o break_a fragment_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v some_o subdivision_n about_o these_o debate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v also_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n or_o that_o a_o deviation_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o her_o public_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o former_a time_n which_o way_n the_o general_a vote_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n have_v be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n gerrard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n but_o be_v descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o these_o latter_a time_n conceive_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o if_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v good_a that_o those_o opinion_n have_v most_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n must_v run_v most_o clear_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v least_o in_o it_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o i_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n or_o example_n rather_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o shall_v preface_n my_o discourse_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o guide_v they_o follow_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o party_n they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n since_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v general_o so_o distract_v about_o these_o dispute_n that_o with_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n hope_v for_o no_o compliance_n possible_a in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v exemplify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o debate_n and_o artifices_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o concern_v these_o point_n and_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o have_v consult_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o synodal_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o be_v within_o my_o power_n or_o can_v be_v advise_v with_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n one_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v transcribe_v about_o freewill_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o meet_v withal_o in_o shop_n or_o library_n the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o one_o whole_a homily_n though_o the_o book_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o unwilling_a most_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o turn_v over_o several_a book_n and_o examine_v all_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o than_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v nor_o have_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v or_o subduct_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ausuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustineo_fw-la quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o right_a but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o untie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o sedoce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrince_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a tranquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a as_o be_v more_o dextrous_a in_o apply_v and_o in_o force_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n with_o this_o short_a come_v off_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o will_v make_v good_a by_o other_o way_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n who_o find_v themselves_o at_o this_o conference_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o to_o have_v thrive_v much_o better_o by_o their_o pen-comment_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n vex_v and_o molest_v their_o opposite_n in_o their_o class_n or_o consistory_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o public_a censure_n at_o which_o weapon_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v as_o much_o too_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n van_n olden_n burnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n for_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a anno_fw-la 1613._o require_v and_o enjoy_v a_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la hollandiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v set_v out_o by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o but_o this_o indulgence_n though_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v cost_v they_o dear_a at_o last_o for_o barnevelt_n have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o morris_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o country_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unite_n and_o encourage_v of_o such_o good_a patriot_n as_o dare_v appear_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n which_o service_n they_o undertake_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v passionate_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o animosity_n begin_v to_o increase_v on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o breach_n to_o widen_v not_o to_o be_v close_v again_o but_o either_o by_o weaken_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n this_o last_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o so_o small_a a_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrnat_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o march_v from_o town_n to_o town_n alter_v the_o guard_n change_v the_o officer_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n where_o he_o find_v any_o who_o he_o think_v disaffect_v to_o he_o and_o have_v get_v barnevelt_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n into_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o barnevelt_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o union_n this_o alteration_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o adversary_n down_o now_o they_o have_v they_o under_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o a_o national_a council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o compass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n the_o state_n general_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o solicitation_n second_v by_o those_o of_o king_n james_n to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o like_a importance_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o barnevelt_n be_v then_o still_o live_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a province_n all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n those_o of_o france_n except_v send_v their_o delegate_n also_o some_o eminent_a divine_n be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n james_n to_o attend_v also_o in_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o erealm_n of_o britain_n a_o synod_n much_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o for_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v till_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o all_o other_o argument_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o confute_v but_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion-sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o gold_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a felicity_n relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o 168._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n p._n 168._o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n be_v may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediater_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustins_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o althought_v there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n than_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardian_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombardy_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o your_o child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n
which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o take_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o &_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n dedit_fw-la epl_n dedit_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hebeach_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v than_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o mayo_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o find_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momos_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o christian_n institut_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v prayer_n necessary_a prayer_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o command_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
touch_v the_o subversion_n of_o nineveh_n the_o other_o of_o her_o conversion_n keep_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v but_o not_o the_o counsel_n whereunto_o the_o sentence_n weas_z refer_v 3._o if_o you_o consider_v nineveh_n in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deserve_n of_o inineveh_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n nineveh_n shall_v escape_v last_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o condition_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o repent_v not_o now_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o condition_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o as_o paul_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o evermore_o add_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hinder_v i_o not_o philip_n threaten_v the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o if_o he_o invade_v their_o country_n he_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o they_o write_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o if_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n well_o put_v in_o because_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v among_o they_o si_fw-mi nisi_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o condition_n and_o exception_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o nothing_o more_o unperfect_a than_o nineveh_n if_o this_o secret_a condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o accommodate_v his_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o the_o principal_a particular_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n itself_o my_o be_n accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v reverend_a prelate_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n either_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v end_v all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n in_o those_o learned_a lecture_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o though_o not_o declare_v as_o dr._n peter_n baroe_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o he_o fall_v particular_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o he_o after_o do_v and_o first_o as_o for_o accommodate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o esau_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o jacob_n be_v commandment_n pres_n to_o his_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o save_v the_o one_o and_o damn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o love_v god_n or_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o howbeit_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineveh_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n stand_v a_o great_a time_n after_o and_o do_v penance_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o all_o external_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unto_o rebecca_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o malice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o impenitency_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospeler_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n second_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o esau_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tanta-mount_a to_o a_o reprobation_n can_v not_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o the_o like_o threaten_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o present_a destruction_n if_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o ninevite_n do_v and_o therefore_o three_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o the_o ninevite_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o under_o the_o condition_n tacit_o annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v then_o fourthly_a the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n touch_v god_n decree_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v observe_v or_o accommodate_v by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v i_o sufficient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v
to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buchingham_n august_n 2._o 1625._o in_o which_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v it_o please_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o then_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n next_o touch_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o propose_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o appease_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v baroe_n and_o his_o party_n that_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n become_v more_o unite_v and_o the_o breach_n wide_o than_o before_o and_o though_o dr._n baroe_n not_o long_o after_o desert_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n as_o some_o say_v not_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o on_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o that_o professorship_n be_v choose_v from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n he_o keep_v the_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o term_n and_o then_o give_v off_o without_o so_o much_o as_o show_v himself_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o from_o any_o other_o candidate_n or_o competitor_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overbear_v in_o a_o public_a business_n by_o the_o opposite_a faction_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n with_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n collegd_v a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountague_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overald_n of_o trinity_n college_n almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overald_n by_o the_o major_a part_n which_o as_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v here_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o so_o do_v it_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v in_o overald_n or_o not_o confirm_v therein_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o he_o relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o afterward_o his_o peace_n distract_v die_v several_a information_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n subscribe_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v prosecute_v barret_n to_o his_o recantation_n which_o letter_n give_v very_o great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n as_o well_o concern_v barret_n as_o baroe_n though_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o last_o i_o think_v worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v subscribe_v it_o as_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n right_o honourable_a our_o bind_a duty_n remember_v we_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o have_v such_o occasion_n to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o university_n and_o church_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o peril_n by_o the_o late_a revive_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o troublesome_a controversy_n among_o we_o have_v urge_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o here_o sustain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o suppress_n the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n but_o also_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n further_a information_n hereof_o as_o our_o honourable_a head_n and_o careful_a chancellor_n about_o a_o year_n past_a among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o mr._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n mary_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v with_o who_o fact_n and_o opinion_n your_o lordship_n be_v make_v acquaint_v hy_z dr._n some_o the_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n hereby_o offence_n and_o division_n grow_v as_o after_o by_o dr_n baroes_n public_a lecture_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o school_n contrary_a as_o his_o auditor_n have_v inform_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o sound_v receive_v truth_n ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n we_o send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o november_n last_o dr_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n whitacres_n man_n especial_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o conference_n with_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o principal_a divine_n there_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o consent_n confirm_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o contention_n thereabouts_o may_v the_o rather_o cease_v by_o who_o good_a travel_n with_o sound_a consent_n in_o truth_n such_o advice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a proposition_n contain_v certain_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o consent_v unto_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o best_a approve_a divine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v here_o great_a and_o comfortable_a quiet_a until_o dr._n baroe_n in_o january_n last_o in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o st._n mary_n contrary_a to_o restraint_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o head_n by_o renew_v again_o these_o opinion_n disturb_v our_o peace_n whereby_o his_o adherent_n and_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o embolden_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disturb_v of_o this_o university_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n effectual_o prevent_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o we_o have_v with_o joint_a consent_n and_o care_n upon_o complaint_n of_o divers_a bachelor_n of_o divinity_n proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o our_o statute_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o dr._n baroe_n have_v offend_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o article_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o since_o the_o former_a another_o complaint_n prefer_v against_o he_o by_o certain_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v always_o dislike_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o we_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n past_a have_v yield_v he_o sundry_a benefit_n and_o favour_n here_o in_o the_o university_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forbear_v he_o when_o he_o have_v often_o heretofore_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n broach_v new_a and_o strange_a question_n in_o religion_n now_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o relgiion_n establish_v and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o place_n can_v be_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o
tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o an_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o resistance_n calvin_n allow_v of_o no_o case_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v in_o which_o the_o subject_a lawful_o may_v resist_v the_o sovereign_n 23._o sect._n 23._o quandoquidem_fw-la resisti_fw-la magistratui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la simul_fw-la resistatur_fw-la deo_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v resist_v but_o that_o god_n be_v resist_v also_o and_o reckon_v up_o those_o several_a pressure_n whereof_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o he_o call_v jus_o regis_n as_o himself_o translate_v it_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o 26._o sect._n 26._o cvi_fw-la parere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la nec_fw-la obsistere_fw-la liceret_fw-la that_o no_o resistance_n must_v be_v make_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n though_o king_n entrench_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o in_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o scholar_n be_v grow_v wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o otherwise_o paraeus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n assault_v our_o person_n or_o endeavour_v to_o break_v into_o our_o house_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o resist_v he_o as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o our_o new_a master_n have_v find_v out_o many_o other_o case_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v resist_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o 13._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n cap._n 13._o as_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o many_o more_o behalf_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v most_o christian_a king_n out_o of_o half_a their_o kingdom_n but_o to_o go_v on_o calvin_n determin_n very_o right_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o contract_n make_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o oppress_v the_o subject_a the_o subject_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o allegiance_n than_o the_o wife_n may_v lawful_o divorce_v herself_o from_o a_o froward_a husband_n or_o child_n throw_v aside_o that_o natural_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o parent_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v unkind_a and_o it_o may_v be_v cruel_a those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a contract_n he_o call_v insulsos_fw-la ratioeinatores_fw-la 29._o sect._n 29._o but_o sorry_a and_o unsavoury_a disputant_n and_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o seditious_a imagination_n that_o we_o must_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o king_n than_o they_o do_v deserve_v nec_fw-la aequum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la subditos_fw-la ei_fw-la nos_fw-la praestemus_fw-la qui_fw-la vicissim_fw-la regem_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la praestet_fw-la 27._o sect._n 27._o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v â—â—ew_n ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o his_o scholar_n be_v grow_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o master_n a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n he_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o he_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n as_o contrary_v to_o their_o master_n tenet_n as_o black_a to_o white_a and_o yet_o some_o late_a pamphleteer_n press_v no_o doctrine_n with_o such_o strength_n and_o eagerness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o nor_o have_v the_o pulpit_n spaâ—ed_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o their_o cheat_a auditory_n as_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o ruler_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n the_o contract_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o people_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o right_v themselves_o what_o excellent_a use_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o many_o king_n of_o christendom_n have_v fest_n already_o so_o posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n final_o calvin_n have_v determine_v and_o exceed_v pious_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v saint_n peter_n rule_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o offendd_a magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o say_a refusal_n 32._o sect._n 32._o et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la potius_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deflectere_fw-la and_o rather_o suffer_v any_o torment_n than_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o either_o in_o our_o active_a obedience_n or_o in_o our_o passive_a if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v his_o will_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o his_o scholar_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o be_v so_o far_o form_n suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v in_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o when_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a and_o irreconcilable_a between_o the_o follower_n and_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o be_v exceed_o fit_a the_o man_n be_v either_o less_o admire_v or_o better_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o great_a reformer_n will_v either_o stand_v to_o all_o his_o tenet_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o swallow_v down_o his_o error_n in_o his_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o magister_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—netur_fw-la when_o he_o do_v preach_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o do_v so_o solid_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n 2._o tilly_n philip._n 2._o aut_fw-la undique_fw-la religionem_fw-la svam_fw-la toliant_a at_o usquequaque_fw-la conserent_fw-la as_o tully_n say_v of_o antony_n in_o another_o case_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o hitherto_o calvin_n have_v do_v will_n few_o better_a of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n none_o ne_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o herb_n which_o spoil_v the_o pottage_n a_o herb_n so_o venomous_a that_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es unto_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o the_o fig_n in_o the_o next_o basket_n be_v evil_a 24._o jerem._n 24._o very_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n they_o be_v so_o evil_a in_o that_o before_o he_o do_v exceed_v sound_o and_o judicious_o law_n down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o to_o come_v he_o open_v a_o most_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n in_o christendom_n in_o which_o his_o name_n be_v either_o reverence_v or_o his_o work_n esteem_v of_o for_o have_v full_o express_v the_o point_n before_o deliver_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o utter_o disable_v they_o from_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o he_o show_v they_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n invade_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v of_o private_a person_n 31._o sect._n 31._o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o popular_a officer_n such_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n ordain_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n it_o never_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o include_v they_o in_o it_o and_o such_o power_n he_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o
himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alteration_n suffragio_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobavi_fw-la he_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v sadolet_n calvin_n in_o eplstola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinal_n sadolet_n and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o action_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o bh_v his_o own_o command_n for_o doubtless_o that_o of_o tully_n be_v exceed_o true_a nil_fw-la refert_fw-la utrum_fw-la voluerim_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la factum_fw-la 2._o cicero_n in_o philip_n 2._o between_o the_o do_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o disloyal_a act_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v but_o little_a difference_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o author_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o geeva_n think_v himself_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v unto_o other_o what_o himself_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n whereby_o the_o example_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n the_o less_o observe_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o company_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v althoughthat_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o before_o be_v note_v yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unaltered_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o when_v the_o rebellion_n of_o geneva_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o talk_v of_o as_o a_o ill_a example_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o he_o attain_v at_o last_o to_o that_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o his_o error_n be_v account_v orthodox_n his_o defect_n perfection_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o genevian_o from_o their_o natural_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v rebellion_n because_o project_v and_o pursue_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o common_a course_n to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n in_o every_o realm_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o the_o by_o with_o his_o if_n and_o and_n yet_o if_n and_o and_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o law_n to_o excuse_v rebellion_n seven_o bacon_n history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o dangerous_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sintâ—populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n it_o be_v their_o bind_a duty_n to_o correct_v their_o prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v none_o the_o people_n be_v god_n help_v they_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n unless_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v think_v of_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n upon_o which_o principle_n of_o he_o his_o follower_n raise_v such_o position_n and_o pursue_v such_o practice_n as_o have_v distract_v and_o embroil_v the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o garden_n to_o become_v a_o wilderness_n for_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o create_v such_o popular_a magistrate_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o like_a controlment_n they_o put_v that_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n either_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o whereof_o you_o be_v tell_v before_o from_o buchannan_n or_o upon_o such_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o transs_a their_o power_n as_o occasion_v serve_v whereof_o you_o may_v hear_v further_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o civil_a liberty_n for_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v at_o first_o find_v out_o and_o that_o of_o the_o demarchi_fw-la thrust_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o like_a foul_a end_n but_o special_o in_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n wherein_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v serve_v for_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o confirm_v their_o practice_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o buchannan_n do_v not_o only_o subject_v his_o king_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o fear_v that_o king_n will_v be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v so_o keep_v under_o advise_v this_o regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la eorum_fw-la interfectoribus_fw-la praemia_fw-la decerni_fw-la that_o reward_n shall_v public_o be_v decree_v for_o those_o who_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n so_o now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n as_o usual_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o kill_v wolf_n or_o bear_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v advance_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o power_n adversus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la armis_fw-la defendere_fw-la 13._o paraeus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 13._o of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o his_o country_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paraeus_n only_o yetthey_a contain_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o his_o son_n philip_n do_v demonstrate_v 1559._o in_o append._n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cambden_n annal_n eliz._n an._n 1559._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n knox_n deliver_v for_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n procerum_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la intra_fw-la legum_fw-la rescripta_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o reducere_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o peer_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n to_o reform_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o law_n even_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n hence_o that_o geselius_n one_o of_o the_o lecturer_n of_o rotterdam_n preach_v unto_o his_o people_n 8._o necessaria_fw-la respon_n jean_n de_fw-fr serres_n inventnire_fw-it de_fw-fr fr._n history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o camden_n annal_n an._n 15_o 59_o laurea_n austriaca_fw-la continuati_fw-la thuan._n hist_o l._n 8._o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la plebeios_fw-la that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v according_o and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n shall_v we_o look_v that_o way_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n occasion_v by_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o these_o position_n among_o the_o people_n witness_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n the_o revolt_n of_o holland_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friezland_a the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o tumult_n of_o bohemia_n the_o commotion_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n from_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o finland_n the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o england_n all_o act_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a party_n in_o those_o several_a state_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o though_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o equal_a as_o parity_n be_v the_o thing_n most_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a to_o no_o superior_n more_v unwilling_o than_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o person_n they_o disgrace_v who_o power_n they_o ruinate_v who_o calling_n they_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v and_o blemish_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a first_o for_o their_o call_n they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v who_o have_v make_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o destroy_v and_o unmake_v again_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
thing_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a man_n only_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o this_o subjection_n if_o no_o apostle_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o exemption_n from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o as_o great_a subjection_n to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o any_o heathen_a king_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o must_v the_o papal_a clergy_n whether_o they_o be_v monastic_a or_o secular_a priest_n perform_v those_o duty_n and_o yield_v that_o due_a obedience_n unto_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o be_v here_o require_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o free_v his_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n even_o of_o civil_a nature_n and_o concernment_n but_o challenge_v for_o himself_o a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o the_o father_n commentary_n if_o to_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n can_v challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n as_o the_o father_n plain_o say_v they_o can_v not_o then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n pretend_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v get_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o to_o that_o cognizance_n they_o reduce_v all_o matter_n they_o common_o declin_fw-mi d_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a appeal_n from_o they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o stand_v so_o wilful_o to_o those_o appeal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o after_o that_o king_n come_v into_o england_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o than_o that_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v lawful_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o subjection_n as_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostom_n what_o will_v become_v of_o calvin_n popular_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v they_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o popular_a officer_n be_v include_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o st._n paul_n injunction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o calve_v popular_a officer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o both_o from_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o which_o obedience_n be_v require_v sublimioribus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o such_o popular_a officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o high_a as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o word_n proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n but_o second_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o translation_n yet_o will_v they_o find_v but_o little_a colour_n for_o that_o coercive_a power_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a officer_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o though_o such_o popular_a officer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v they_o low_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o these_o popular_a officer_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unnt_o unto_o the_o genera_n subalterna_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n each_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o three_o estate_n when_o convene_v in_o parliament_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o genus_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v species_n subalternae_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n phrase_v it_o in_o their_o several_a order_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o specie_fw-la infimâ_fw-la even_o in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n less_o comfort_n can_v i_o give_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o authorise_v and_o send_v by_o king_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o proper_o be_v resemble_v unto_o jehosophats_n commissioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o itinerary_a judge_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o and_o can_v neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o in_o their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o no_o king_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n whereby_o his_o under-officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v challenge_v any_o power_n above_o he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_n calvin_n in_o this_o strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o rest_n may_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o he_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v call_v humane_a creature_n because_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o christ_n have_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o dr._n fulk_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v which_o may_v be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_z as_o for_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v but_o against_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalve_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o which_o serve_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o malefactor_n or_o the_o suspect_a person_n must_v be_v attaint_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o open_a opposite_a on_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n exile_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la parium_fw-la suorum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n than_o also_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o temporal_a lord_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o peer_n because_o in_o all_o appeal_v of_o murder_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a juror_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o a_o bishop_n can_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o death_n of_o a_o peer_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n they_o be_v but_o half-peer_n as_o it_o be_v not_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o this_o incapacity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o thing_n inhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o toledo_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o of_o force_n or_o not_o may_v be_v somewhat_o question_v second_o whensoever_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o which_o intent_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v file_v on_o record_n 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o fol._n 23._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o proxy_n to_o some_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o preserve_v their_o right_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o they_o find_v parliamentary_a impeachment_n to_o become_v more_o frequent_a they_o observe_v it_o constant_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o those_o canon_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o take_v such_o preparatory_a examination_n as_o concern_v the_o trial_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o court_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o trick_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n when_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o take_v the_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n but_o upon_o design_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v discover_v some_o of_o those_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o contrive_v against_o he_o against_o which_o preparation_n for_o a_o final_a trial_n or_o take_v the_o examination_n or_o hear_v of_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o give_v counsel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v honest_o interpret_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n claim_n stand_v good_a to_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n any_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n or_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o draw_v the_o business_n to_o a_o end_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o english_a bishop_n if_o tenure_n and_o estate_n they_o hold_v their_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroniam_fw-la as_o the_o old_a lord_n do_v if_o voice_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o several_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o lay-lord_n have_v if_o we_o desire_v antiquity_n to_o make_v good_a their_o interest_n most_o of_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o there_o in_o their_o predecessor_n than_o any_o of_o our_o temporal_a lord_n in_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n if_o point_n of_o privilege_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o other_o have_v except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a neither_o clear_o state_v nor_o universal_o enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o if_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o confirm_v these_o honour_n they_o have_v his_o majesty_n write_v of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o election_n his_o mandate_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o their_o consecration_n if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n we_o must_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o distinguish_v a_o peer_n from_o from_o a_o common_a person_n but_o his_o voice_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v sect_n i._o i._o the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o i._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o page_n 2_o ii_o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 5_o iii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n page_n 7_o iu_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 10_o v._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o page_n 14_o vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n page_n 18_o vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n page_n 20_o sect_n ii_o i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 23_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 26_o iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 30_o iu._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o the_o
church_n itself_o page_n 34_o v._n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n page_n 38_o vi_o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n page_n 41_o of_o liturgy_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n i._o prayer_n and_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 49_o ii_o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a prayer_n ibid._n iii_o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n page_n 50_o iu._n the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n page_n 51_o v._o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentiles_n christian_n ibid._n vi_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o werd_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n page_n 52_o vii_o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o ib._n viii_o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n page_n 53_o ix_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n page_n 54_o x._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o page_n 55_o xi_o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n ibid._n chap._n ii_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o of_o david_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n i._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n bid_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 56_o ii_o that_o people_n make_v a_o constitute_v church_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 57_o iii_o the_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 58_o iu_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 59_o v._o the_o song_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n ibid._n vi_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n according_a to_o joseph_n scaliger_n page_n 60_o vii_o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o hymn_n then_o use_v describe_v by_o beza_n ibid._n viii_o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 61_o ix_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o priest_n a_o prescribe_a form_n use_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n page_n 62_o x._o the_o like_a in_o burn_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o impenitent_a person_n page_n 63_o xi_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n from_o and_o against_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 64_o xii_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n page_n 65_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n unto_o christ_n i._o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v form_n page_n 66_o ii_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o psalm_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n page_n 67_o iii_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o david_n institution_n prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 68_o iu._n the_o solemn_a form_n use_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n page_n 69_o v._o the_o temple_n principal_o build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n page_n 70_o vi_o the_o several_a and_o accustom_a gesture_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n ibid._n vii_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n page_n 72_o viii_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n by_o the_o care_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o the_o 18_o benediction_n by_o he_o compose_v page_n 73_o ix_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o x._o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o for_o what_o employment_n page_n 75_o xi_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n ordain_v holiday_n and_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v thereon_o page_n 76_o xii_o set_a day_n for_o public_a annual_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o occasion_n page_n 77_o xiii_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n ibid._n fourteen_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n page_n 78_o xv._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o form_n receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o those_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 79_o chap._n iv_o that_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i._o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o moses_n time_n page_n 80_o ii_o time_n priest_n and_o temple_n sanctify_a and_o select_v by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o god_n ibid._n iii_o a_o general_a proof_n that_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n page_n 81_o iu_o preparatory_a form_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n page_n 82_o v._o the_o rite_n and_o form_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o page_n 83_o vi_o several_a short_a form_n of_o word_n observe_v among_o the_o gentile_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n page_n 84_o vii_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v unto_o jupiter_n mars_n janus_n juno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n page_n 85_o viii_o the_o solemn_a form_n use_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o evocation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o besiege_a city_n page_n 86_o ix_o as_o also_o in_o devote_v themselves_o or_o enemy_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n page_n 87_o x._o the_o several_a gesture_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v ibid._n xi_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n particular_o in_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n page_n 89_o xii_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o matrimony_n among_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o use_v i._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 91_o ii_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n page_n 92_o iii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o set_a form_n thereof_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n page_n 93_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o other_o benediction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n page_n 94_o v._o a_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 95_o vi_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n public_a service_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 96_o vii_o the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o prescribe_v and_o set_v and_o of_o the_o music_n therewith_o use_v page_n 97_o viii_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n page_n 98_o ix_o what_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n peter_n mark_n and_o james_n page_n 99_o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n
the_o church_n must_v continue_v without_o reformation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o national_a particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la part_n part_n after_o part_n province_n after_o province_n as_o be_v say_v by_o gerson_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o dispute_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v themselves_o by_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o church_n general_n will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o so_o great_a diligence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o national_a council_n have_v a_o power_n of_o promulgation_n only_o not_o of_o determination_n also_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o run_v cross_a to_o all_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o which_o not_o only_o national_a but_o provincial_a council_n do_v usual_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n as_o do_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o national_a be_v notwithstanding_o never_o reckon_v for_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v second_o as_o before_o that_o for_o one_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o a_o general_n council_n there_o have_v be_v ten_o at_o least_o suppress_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n and_o three_o that_o the_o article_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o such_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v receive_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o introductory_n of_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o particular_a be_v this_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v confession_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n a_o man_n as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o high_a commission_n that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n be_v profitable_a none_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o rome_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o carcase_n leave_v behind_o in_o england_n the_o like_a avow_a by_o davenport_n or_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v who_o make_v the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o not_o pervert_v to_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a faction_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n so_o much_o as_o cost_v one_o of_o they_o his_o life_n though_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v both_o by_o a_o retractation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n too_o we_o have_v omne_fw-la bene_fw-la nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v our_o proceed_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a prudence_n to_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n which_o will_v have_v add_v reputation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o for_o the_o take_a counsel_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n it_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o already_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a unless_o the_o sister-churche_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v like_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o act._n 4._o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v dilatory_a if_o not_o destructive_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o unite_a counsel_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o must_v act_v without_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n divide_v into_o obstinate_a party_n and_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o high_a estimate_n than_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v or_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o disturb_v between_o they_o the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o calvin_n succeed_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o fame_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la beside_o that_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o those_o prince_n drive_v on_o to_o their_o several_a end_n it_o have_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n as_o so_o great_a a_o business_n do_v require_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v necessitate_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o do_v and_o to_o act_v that_o single_a by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a melancthon_n be_v once_o come_v over_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o stay_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n iv_o regis_n literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocor_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o camerarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1553._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v at_o that_o time_n also_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n though_o have_v he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v come_v too_o late_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v the_o liturgy_n review_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o calvin_n offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v if_o his_o assistance_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o he_o do_v very_o wise_o in_o it_o for_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o unite_v all_o party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imprudent_a thing_n to_o have_v close_v with_o any_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o esteem_n but_o of_o different_a judgement_n be_v bring_v over_o hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o oxford_n the_o other_o in_o cambridge_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o entertain_v as_o private_a doctor_n to_o moderate_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o university_n than_o any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o reformation_n for_o as_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o be_v the_o main_a key_n unto_o the_o work_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v come_v over_o so_o bucer_n die_v before_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v make_v use_n of_o otherwise_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o make_v that_o good_a by_o disputation_n which_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n or_o convocation_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n proceed_v without_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a interess_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n keep_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o such_o point_n of_o government_n and_o public_a order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o clear_a tract_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retain_v not_o only_o the_o episcopal_a government_n with_o all_o the_o concomitant_n